if_o any_o of_o her_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n she_o know_v that_o the_o supreme_a 3._o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heauélie_a doctrine_n which_o if_o any_o one_o forsake_v 6._o he_o forsake_v christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o foundation_n of_o truth_n with_o such_o separatiste_n a_o man_n true_o catholic_n neither_o will_n nor_o maic_a communicate_v far_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n here_o his_o majesty_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o disputation_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n quite_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o truth_n but_o whether_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessatie_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mass_n &_o universal_a body_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v call_v catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o commwicate_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v for_o to_o saic_a that_o all_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v congregation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v whieh_o of_o we_o ever_o doubt_v it_o nay_o contrary_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n and_o in_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o majesty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v comm_n union_n hold_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n the_o state_n they_o of_o the_o question_n to_o overthrow_v our_o thesis_n and_o conclude_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o require_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v society_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o that_o this_o time_n be_v come_v as_o luther_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o pitch_v his_o ensign_n in_o the_o field_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o a_o congregation_n a_o part_n see_v here_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o the_o excellent_a king_n aleage_v that_o if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n must_v preserr_v the_o love_n of_o verity_n before_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incompatibilitie_n beweene_v this_o thesis_fw-la we_o must_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o antithesis_fw-la if_o any_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o for_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o special_a mention_n os_fw-la some_o one_o of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n suppose_v the_o stay_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v with_o that_o body_n from_o whence_o that_o part_n that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n divide_v itself_o that_o we_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n and_o unity_n and_o not_o with_o the_o part_n that_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v unity_n to_o have_v unity_n with_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o previledge_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o element_n be_v corruptible_a in_o their_o part_n but_o incorruptible_a in_o their_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v corruptible_a in_o her_o part_n but_o incorruptible_a in_o she_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o cease_v from_o be_v church_n nevertheless_o there_o always_o remain_v one_o mass_n of_o a_o church_n exempt_a 〈◊〉_d corruption_n so_o great_a and_o eminent_a that_o she_o represente_v and_o conserve_n in_o herself_o the_o be_v right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o with_o she_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v necessary_o and_o absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o damnation_n because_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o with_o other_o only_o while_o they_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v this_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d conditional_a since_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fowdation_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n augustine_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v her_o dwellinge_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o supreme_a law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o law_n 2_o have_v her_o statute_n write_v and_o unwritten_a follow_v this_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n follow_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v some_o 8._o thing_n by_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o unwritten_a law_n and_o this_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o 2._o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o write_n but_o many_o thing_n alsoe_o without_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o 5._o only_o necessary_a in_o matter_n contest_v to_o have_v a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a beside_o the_o law_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n with_o authority_n able_a to_o oblige_v and_o subdue_v the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a war_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o church_n then_o must_v fly_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orand_fw-fr that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a than_o a_o infect_a unity_n and_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o bless_a father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a wary_a episc._n the_o reply_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o society_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o none_o deny_v it_o but_o of_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v come_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v now_o the_o place_n that_o his_o majesty_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o s._n gregory_n say_v not_o these_o 1._o word_n against_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o against_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o demand_v under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n ambiguous_a and_o
other_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o none_o which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o combat_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o s._n pacian_n bishop_n 3._o of_o barcelona_n before_o he_o when_o he_o write_v now_o to_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v be_v principal_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophett_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n consider_v whether_o she_o begin_v before_o thou_o whither_o she_o have_v grow_v before_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v not_o withdraw_v from_o her_o first_o foundation_n whether_o in_o separate_a herself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v not_o constitute_v to_o herself_o her_o master_n and_o her_o particular_a instruction_n if_o she_o have_v argue_v any_o thing_n unaccustomedlie_o if_o she_o have_v form_v any_o point_n of_o new_a right_n if_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o body_n the_o divorce_n of_o peace_n then_o let_v she_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v constitute_v forth_o of_o the_o prophett_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assentiall_a deity_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o the_o testament_n than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretic_n by_o their_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n shift_v off_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v try_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o reason_n by_o scripture_n be_v constrain_v see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o their_o weapon_n by_o that_o way_n to_o changetheir_o battery_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v say_v saint_n athanasus_n we_o have_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o sonn_n you_o new_a caypha_n decret_a what_o progenitor_n of_o your_o phrase_n and_o your_o term_n will_v you_o bring_v we_o and_o saint_n arian_n hilary_n let_v we_o consider_v so_o many_o holy_a father_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o anathematise_v they_o for_o we_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n we_o be_v none_o since_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o that_o belief_n from_o whence_o it_o haeret_fw-la appear_v that_o if_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n have_v never_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n for_o whereas_o saint_n chrisostome_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o rule_n according_a whereto_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v square_v beside_o this_o that_o according_a signify_v there_o not_o against_o he_o intéd_v that_o scripture_n rule_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n whereto_o it_o remitt_v we_o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o uriting_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n unwritten_a now_o either_o of_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o equal_a credit_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n chap._n xx._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n these_o two_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n with_o the_o english_a church_n embrace_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n pronounce_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n final_a ie_fw-fr both_a to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o run_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o by_o a_o channel_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o this_o time_n the_o reply_n neither_o do_v saint_n chrisostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o two_o only_a mean_n by_o exclusion_n of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n since_o saint_n augustine_n say_v this_o 19_o be_v plain_o read_v neither_o by_o thou_o nor_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o yet_o the_o custom_n opposite_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o 23._o have_v take_v original_a out_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n indeed_o well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v and_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o write_n but_o some_o also_o without_o write_n whereof_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v how_o much_o advantage_n and_o profitt_a increase_v to_o they_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v now_o handle_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o right_n but_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v by_o confer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o of_o the_o english_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n who_o trial_n beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v long_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n &_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o but_o to_o inquire_v by_o the_o continuance_n &_o comformitie_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o must_v be_v handle_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o agreement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o i_o may_v except_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n consist_v in_o the_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o or_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n from_o which_o his_o majesty_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o have_v separate_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n both_o of_o person_n and_o of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v by_o history_n alone_o so_o as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o spirit_n can_v find_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o now_o to_o leapefrom_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v the_o same_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o and_o with_o what_o reservation_n and_o mollification_n her_o belief_n must_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n chap._n xxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o
shall_v remain_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v teach_v in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o against_o which_o none_o except_o some_o person_n note_v for_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v resist_v or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v testify_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o shall_v remain_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v testisie_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o either_o from_o the_o immemorial_n succession_n of_o former_a age_n or_o from_o the_o express_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hold_v universallie_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o from_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o do_v then_o so_o strict_o observe_v the_o rule_n mention_v by_o saint_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o oppose_a universality_n to_o particularity_n a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n from_o a_o particular_a beginning_n can_v not_o be_v slip_v in_o and_o spread_v into_o a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a belief_n and_o custom_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o principal_o so_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v next_o after_o these_o universal_a innovation_n can_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v then_o universallie_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v come_v from_o a_o universal_a beginning_n now_o there_o be_v in_o those_o age_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o minister_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o general_a counsel_n for_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v then_o any_o universal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o and_o uniform_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o have_v not_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n but_o have_v be_v before_o practise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v these_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o observe_v 118._o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v over_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v retain_v from_o the_o appointement_n and_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o custom_n soever_o man_n look_v upward_o can_v 6._o not_o discern_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o those_o of_o late_a time_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o herein_o seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a 24._o church_n observe_v and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v be_v just_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_v of_o s._n augustin_n if_o they_o have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o father_n affirm_v not_o in_o term_n equivalent_a but_o expresslie_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o five_o observation_n then_o make_v upon_o the_o thesis_n i_o will_v say_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o your_o minister_n to_o who_o society_n his_o majesty_n outward_o adhere_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o only_a synaxis_n or_o church_n lirurgie_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n have_v all_o universallie_n and_o uniform_o believe_v hold_v and_o practise_v as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o in_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o your_o minister_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o these_o thing_n renounce_v our_o service_n and_o our_o communion_n so_o must_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v renounce_v the_o service_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o title_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v say_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o but_o that_o i_o can_v have_v go_v far_o and_o say_v the_o substantial_a transition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o say_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o transubstantiation_n but_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o ground_n the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n and_o substantial_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n cyrill_n 27._o call_v the_o knot_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o particular_o and_o precise_o upon_o transubstantiation_n but_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o two_o inconvenience_n depend_v for_o which_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o article_n separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v one_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o seek_v and_o adore_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o the_o pretend_a distraction_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o existence_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v i_o spocken_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v for_o the_o centre_n and_o root_n of_o episcopal_a unity_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n because_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v sufficient_o read_v in_o antiquity_n to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o father_n counsel_n and_o christian_n emperor_n have_v perpetuallie_o grant_v thereunto_o the_o primacy_n and_o supereminent_a oversight_n over_o all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n exact_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o confession_n that_o enter_v into_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o discern_v her_o society_n from_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o complice_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o for_o some_o age_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o point_n then_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o our_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v all_o hold_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n conditionnallie_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o so_o their_o deliverace_n from_o temporal_a pain_n which_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o for_o which_o thy_o have_n not_o do_v such_o penance_n
that_o where_o of_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o 18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_fw-mi not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o ibid._n let_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publica_fw-la and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n waveringe_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o trutb_n do_v not_o 9_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o saint_n basile_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 57_o within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dwellinge_a of_o truth_n and_o again_o cb_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o reparation_n of_o human_a kind_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a healthful_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n and_o do_v not_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o depth_n thereof_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o one_o interpret_v it_o in_o one_o fashion_n a_o other_o in_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o sever_v all_o opinion_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v sever_v all_o man_n for_o novatian_n expound_v it_o one_o way_n photinus_n another_o way_n sabellius_n a_o other_o donatus_n a_o other_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n a_o other_o apollinaris_n priscillianus_n a_o other_o jovinian_a pelagius_n caelestius_n and_o final_o nestorius_n a_o other_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n as_o so_o many_o great_a labyrinth_n of_o so_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o háue_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n themselves_o note_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o last_o bibles_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v a_o domestical_a and_o particular_a instruction_n namely_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a sense_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ancient_o call_v tradition_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o very_a geneva_n bibles_n not_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o under_o stand_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a mark_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o church_n but_o against_o these_o proof_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v objection_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o other_o article_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o manichee_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o long_o list_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o 4._o among_o you_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o hold_n and_o tie_v i_o there_o sound_n only_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o demonstrate_v as_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o retain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v not_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a but_o only_o for_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a since_o he_o offer_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o undoubted_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o i_o make_v two_o answer_n one_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n vaunt_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o naturalle_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o manichee_n promise_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v three_o line_n below_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o must_v yield_v i_o a_o reason_n set_v aside_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v tie_v thy-self_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o i_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v destroy_v i_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o that_o which_o remain_v for_o you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v produce_v areason_n so_o certain_a and_o invincible_a as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o verity_n virtue_n you_o must_v read_v of_o any_o miracle_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o propound_v this_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o contrariwise_o he_o dispute_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o impossible_a condition_n and_o which_o consequent_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o promise_v and_o not_o exhibit_v none_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o this_o faith_n which_o by_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a bond_n so_o call_v he_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v be_v that_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o father_n assign_v to_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n perpetuity_n eminency_n and_o succession_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v claim_v antiquity_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n and_o many_o other_o succession_n as_o the_o spring_n the_o brook_n the_o river_n and_o many_o other_o universality_n as_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o element_n and_o even_o amoug_v religion_n that_o of_o the_o pagan_n have_v heretofore_o have_v eminency_n and_o universality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o antiquity_n and_o perpetuity_n certain_o a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a objection_n for_o first_o the_o mark_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o she_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v she_o only_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v though_o equivocal_o under_o the_o same_o next_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o other_o christian_a society_n to_o wit_n from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n which_o challenge_n and_o pretend_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n that_o golodmithe_n give_v to_o gold_n that_o it_o will_v not_o evaporate_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o will_v resist_v the_o coupelle_fw-fr and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o give_v it_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n for_o there_o be_v other_o body_n to_o which_o these_o condition_n arc_n common_a as_o glass_n and_o diamond_n but_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o false_a gold_n that_o be_v from_o metal_n make_v and_o sophisticated_a that_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o make_v to_o pass_v for_o gold_n and_o this_o alsoe_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o church_n will_v insinuate_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o after_o she_o have_v demand_v of_o her_o
to_o confer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d penance_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vocal_a confession_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n 24._o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o order_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o extreme_a onction_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o 7._o the_o greek_a communion_n alsoe_o make_v profession_n to_o embrace_v with_o us._n a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax_n light_n 101_o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o the_o word_n epheta_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o testify_v by_o oil_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n by_o salt_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n a_o alliance_n for_o ever_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v eternal_a alliance_n alliance_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n commeinge_v into_o the_o world_n 205._o by_o exorcism_n that_o baptism_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n 8_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o sacrament_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n epheta_n that_o god_n accomplish_v spiritual_o in_o we_o by_o baptism_n what_o he_o wrought_v corporal_o in_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n a_o church_n that_o esteem_a baptism_n for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n necessary_a with_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 15._o and_o for_o child_n necessary_a with_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n permit_v bapt_a lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o church_n that_o use_v holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 27._o both_o for_o baptism_n 30_o and_o against_o enchantment_n 23._o and_o to_o make_v exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o 71._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o though_o he_o be_v after_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o by_o english_a man_n who_o take_v the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o ordain_v when_o englad_n return_v back_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o expiate_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n a_o church_n that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n hold_v diverse_a degree_n 3._o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o acolite_a the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o diverse_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o order_n episcopal_a acknowledge_v diverse_a seat_n of_o iurisdictino_fw-la of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n leon_n and_o one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 10_o or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a a_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o 11._o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o essential_a condition_n of_o she_o &_o repute_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o schismatic_o and_o cull_v pable_z of_o the_o same_o curse_n with_o core_n dathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o divine_a law_n fine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 53._o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o a_o church_n 46._o that_o hold_v free_a will_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 76._o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o evangelicall_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n impo_n that_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n be_v reprobate_n but_o not_o predestinate_a to_o evil_a 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n that_o particular_a man_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o predestination_n be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n a_o church_n wherein_o their_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o through_o the_o west_n aswell_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o of_o europe_n nor_o africa_n except_o in_o italy_n &_o in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o brief_a a_o church_n that_o use_v either_o in_o gender_n or_o in_o species_n either_o inform_v or_o in_o analogy_n the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o word_n well_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o the_o catholic_n use_v universal_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o observe_v the_o distinctino_fw-it of_o the_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n 27_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n 1._o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n 4._o of_o shave_v 1._o and_o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o 5._o wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 19_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o wheard_n 8._o make_v procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o future_a certainty_n of_o their_o resurrection_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saînt_n both_o 3_o out_o of_o church_n and_o theod_n in_o church_n and_o cassian_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o adoration_n signify_v di_o nine_o worship_n but_o to_o reverence_v by_o they_o the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n milit_fw-la use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 2._o imprint_v it_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o their_o catechumenist_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 11._o propose_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n 〈◊〉_d use_v incense_n in_o their_o synax_n not_o particular_o incense_v of_o arabia_n but_o indifferent_o odoriferous_a gum_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o incense_v for_o sacrifice_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n design_v to_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n describe_v by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n let_v my_o prayer_n arise_v even_o as_o incense_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n and_o final_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o infallible_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a in_o her_o communion_n perpetual_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o perpetual_o bind_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o that_o 6._o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n 16._o of_o her_o communion_n 38_o of_o her_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o of_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n behold_v what_o the_o excellent_a king_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v it_o at_o sufficient_a leisure_n shall_v find_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n aug._n and_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n let_v his_o majesty_n see_v whether_o by_o these_o feature_n he_o can_v know_v the_o face_n of_o caluines_n church_n or_o of_o we_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a
in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n from_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n and_o well_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a or_o acle_n and_o again_o let_v we_o then_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o mark_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a character_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v by_o those_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v may_v be_v after_o know_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o question_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v on_o what_o party_n either_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o of_o they_o the_o true_a society_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v the_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o which_o they_o or_o the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o first_o question_n then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o precise_a controversy_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o society_n be_v the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n he_o will_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o only_o deposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faith_n full_a guardian_n and_o depositarie_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o seek_v then_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o contentious_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o visible_a mark_n and_o note_n by_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v exterior_o discern_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v human_a act_n and_o human_a proof_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n without_o any_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n of_o precede_a penance_n those_o that_o have_v deliur_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o false_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o contagion_n and_o be_v perish_v and_o then_o that_o the_o only_a faction_n of_o donatus_n which_o have_v remain_v pure_a from_o this_o contagion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o against_o all_o these_o word_n which_o be_v human_a proof_n and_o word_n for_o if_o he_o that_o ordain_v cecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n in_o persecution_n time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o human_a testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o act_n of_o notary_n and_o clerk_n even_o profane_a the_o catholic_n have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v visible_a eminent_a universal_a perpetual_a and_o that_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v she_o according_a to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o seek_v she_o in_o humane_a word_n what_o be_v say_v he_o our_o word_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o we_o object_n one_o against_o a_o other_o of_o the_o delivery_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o jdoll_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n those_o be_v our_o word_n and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o human_a instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holse_a scripture_n have_v design_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o smalle_a number_n of_o roman_a inhabitant_n make_v their_o conventicle_n in_o rock_n and_o mount_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a spanish_a lady_n than_o whatsoever_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v the_o church_n if_o the_o scripture_n assign_v it_o to_o a_o little_a number_n of_o mauritanian_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n you_o must_v go_v to_o the_o rogatist_n if_o in_o a_o smalle_a troop_n of_o bizacenians_n and_o tripolitans_n &_o provincials_n the_o maximinianist_n have_v meet_v with_o she_o if_o those_o of_o the_o east_n alone_o we_o must_v seek_v she_o among_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v other_o for_o who_o can_v number_v the_o heresy_n as_o proper_a and_o particular_a of_o every_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n she_o be_v design_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o produce_v and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o which_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o place_n the_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o donatist_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n be_v these_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a 165._o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n than_o those_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o gospel_n must_v be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n of_o age_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o 48._o bring_v to_o manifest_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v they_o 50_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o be_v not_o she_o item_n you_o have_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o to_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n you_o have_v the_o city_n whereof_o he_o that_o build_v it_o have_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v she_o then_o that_o be_v most_o evident_a 104._o not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o over_o all_o and_o other_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v again_o and_o i_o say_v it_o bold_o 26._o that_o saint_n augustine_n never_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o disputation_n against_o other_o heresy_n when_o point_n be_v handle_v which_o be_v here_o esteem_v to_o be_v expresselie_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o their_o judgement_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a &_o
begin_n of_o these_o last_o division_n either_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n by_o the_o innovator_n or_o join_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o innovator_n themselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o accommodation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o a_o reunion_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v all_o man_n do_v sinn_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o will_v be_v always_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n rather_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o language_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n with_o the_o donatist_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a church_n fear_v not_o that_o she_o can_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sincere_a arbitrator_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n like_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o separation_n they_o out_o of_o a_o jollity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n abandon_v the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o they_o can_v neither_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o the_o discipline_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o actuallie_o approve_v by_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o 24._o be_v full_o accomplish_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o world_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o christian_a sect_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v more_o eminont_a as_o it_o be_v now_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n neither_o be_v she_o approve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a the_o multitude_n of_o other_o heresy_n be_v when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o and_o how_o much_o great_a then_o when_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o of_o one_o side_n the_o arrian_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o number_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v such_o in_o africa_n as_o they_o hold_v all_o at_o a_o time_n counsel_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o where_o whole_a nation_n that_o profess_a christianity_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n and_o in_o brief_a elghtie_a or_o a_o hundred_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n divide_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o the_o head_n but_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o reprove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o excellent_a king_n add_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v blame_v neither_o the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o blame_v his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o blame_v with_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o donatist_n for_o never_o any_o sect_n either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a can_v blame_v with_o reason_n the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o blame_v he_o intend_v accuse_v and_o slander_v she_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v so_o who_o ever_o blame_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n more_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o catholic_a truth_n and_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o hold_v that_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v confer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n who_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o thant_n they_o violate_v these_o oracle_n one_o 4._o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v be_v you_o every_o 8._o one_o of_o you_o baptise_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 2._o 5._o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n 18._o and_o as_o a_o heathen_a baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o ghost_n the_o 3._o church_n be_v the_o close_a garden_n and_o the_o seal_a fountain_n who_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n 4._o 11._o scatter_v and_o other_o such_o like_v allege_v by_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o vincent_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cry_v out_o but_o perchance_o this_o new_a invention_n that_o commonit_a be_v to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n will_v want_v defence_n nay_o she_o be_v assist_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n of_o spirit_n with_o so_o many_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o protector_n with_o so_o much_o likelihood_n with_o so_o many_o oracle_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o expound_v in_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o conspir_a aice_n can_v never_o have_v benen_fw-la destroy_v if_o this_o same_o embrace_v this_o same_o defend_v this_o same_o extol_v profession_n of_o novelty_n have_v not_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n alone_o and_o abandon_v and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o blame_v it_o who_o tax_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v without_o expiation_n of_o precede_a penance_n those_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o accuse_v she_o for_o have_v receive_v convert_v heretic_n into_o her_o communion_n without_o give_v they_o true_a baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v pollute_v her_o communion_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o unbaptised_a or_o uncircumcised_a spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v profession_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n much_o better_o rule_v &_o more_o reform_v then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n forbid_v the_o catholic_n to_o reproach_n the_o donatist_n with_o any_o other_o 99_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n who_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n we_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o riches_n and_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o our_o blood_n we_o purchase_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o breeze_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v such_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n as_o they_o repute_v the_o catholic_n not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n &_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o say_v caius_n seius_n caia_n seia_n o_o man_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o christian_n o_o woman_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o idem_fw-la come_v o_o you_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a people_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n vincent_n 26_o and_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o harlott_n and_o a_o adulteress_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o false_a martirdome_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o if_o i_o persecute_v say_v saint_n augustine_n justly_o he_o that_o ibid._n detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o hatlott_n and_o again_o if_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyrdom_n heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o your_o martyr_n and_o against_o who_o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 437_o xxvi_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o order_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deformation_n 438_o xxvii_o of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 439_o xxviii_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n 441_o xxix_o of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o king_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n 442_o xxx_o of_o the_o demand_v make_v for_o reformation_n since_o the_o five_o last_o age_n 443_o xxxi_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n with_o the_o donatist_n 444_o xxxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n 446_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n 447_o xxxiv_o of_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n ibid._n xxxu_o of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n 448_o xxxvi_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o the_o judaical_a ibid._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n and_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n 462_o xxxviii_o of_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n ibid._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n 463_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o so_o i_o will_v esteem_v of_o thou_o whosoever_o out_o of_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n take_v this_o learned_a work_n into_o thy_o hand_n to_o peruse_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n vouchsafe_v before_o thou_o begin_v the_o perusal_n thereof_o to_o take_v these_o few_o observation_n from_o i_o first_o whereas_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n thereof_o have_v project_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o twelve_o several_a book_n or_o partial_a treatise_n and_o die_v before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o complete_a end_n thereof_o be_v often_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o manifold_a employment_n which_o his_o high_a estate_n &_o calling_n be_v subject_a unto_o &_o by_o some_o more_o necessary_a dispute_n &_o write_n which_o the_o condition_n of_o france_n do_v then_o afford_v his_o friend_n either_o not_o mark_v this_o his_o project_n or_o because_o all_o the_o work_n be_v not_o end_v neglect_v that_o division_n set_n be_v forth_o repart_v into_o six_o book_n only_o and_o those_o so_o unequal_o sort_v that_o the_o first_o book_n alone_o be_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n far_o big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_v five_o book_n take_v together_o this_o unproportionable_a partition_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o this_o english_a translation_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o the_o citation_n or_o quotation_n with_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o border_v his_o margin_n for_o in_o they_o he_o sometime_o refer_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o seven_o eleven_o twelve_o book_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o insinuate_v into_o how_o many_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o divide_v this_o his_o excellent_a work_n &_o at_o what_o matter_n every_o book_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n which_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o now_o we_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n that_o the_o fit_a division_n of_o matter_n therein_o handle_v may_v make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a and_o less_o tedious_a second_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o french_a demand_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o many_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o learned_a holy_a and_o classical_a autour_n hold_v not_o only_o be_v faithful_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o place_v at_o large_a in_o their_o original_a language_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o several_a volume_n which_o require_v a_o copious_a library_n whereof_o few_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o hand_n examine_v the_o faithfullnes_n of_o the_o translation_n &_o consequent_o how_o fit_o the_o allege_a authority_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o humour_n not_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o have_v see_v much_o reign_v in_o our_o country_n we_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cite_v the_o place_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o excellent_a translatresse_n copy_n which_o we_o have_v faithful_o express_v contain_v no_o more_o and_o more_o beseem_v not_o her_o translation_n as_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v show_n of_o skill_n in_o greek_n and_o other_o such_o learned_a language_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o her_o assumpt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o significant_a expressement_n of_o the_o french_a three_o we_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o one_o word_n of_o her_o translation_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n where_o the_o french_a allusion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o english_a proper_o correspond_v thereunto_o for_o every_o tongue_n have_v some_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o translation_n if_o they_o be_v put_v word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v we_o do_v as_o we_o say_v very_o seldom_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n church_n which_o we_o english_a man_n use_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o house_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n service_n which_o tropical_o we_o use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a most_o solemn_o and_o usual_o make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o french_a express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eglise_fw-fr from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v by_o christ_n to_o profess_v his_o law_n by_o which_o word_n they_o secundary_o or_o tropical_o understand_v and_o call_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o french_a s._n pierre_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n in_o french_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_n and_o cephas_n in_o syriak_n do_v but_o in_o our_o english_a we_o have_v no_o such_o allusion_n no_o other_o change_n but_o in_o these_o few_o and_o such_o like_a have_v we_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a the_o translatresse_n have_v so_o fit_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o autours_n meaning_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o better_o and_o rather_o mar_v then_o mend_v so_o perfect_a a_o expression_n last_o i_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n the_o printer_n be_v walloon_n and_o our_o english_a strange_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o may_v fault_n they_o commit_v in_o set_v so_o that_o in_o overlook_v the_o proof_n for_o the_o print_n the_o margin_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o hold_v our_o correction_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o the_o number_n of_o our_o correction_n be_v so_o many_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o remain_v uncorrect_v by_o the_o fastidious_a fantasy_n of_o our_o workman_n yet_o we_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o change_v the_o sense_n but_o be_v amend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o pardon_v we_o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o stranger_n here_o to_o express_v our_o orthography_n farewell_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v these_o learned_a discourse_n thy_o wellwisher_n in_o christ_n jesus_n f._n l._n d._n s._n m._n approbatio_fw-la translatio_fw-la haec_fw-la operis_fw-la excellentissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la eminentissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la perronius_n pro_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la monarcham_n summa_fw-la cum_fw-la cruditione_n pariter_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la facta_fw-la a_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la quadam_fw-la heroina_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mariae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d borboniae_fw-la dicata_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la fideliter_fw-la concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autoris_fw-la ment_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la dignan_n eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la typis_fw-la tradatur_fw-la utex_fw-la tanti_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la accuratissimis_fw-la cloquentiaque_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la vestitis_fw-la disputationihus_fw-la fructum_fw-la copiosum_fw-la capiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it nostra_fw-la qualem_fw-la universa_fw-la gallia_n cum_fw-la perpetua_fw-la magni_fw-la autoris_fw-la veneratione_n se_fw-la percepisse_fw-la protestatur_fw-la
2._o decemb._n 1631_o f._n leander_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctor_n hebraeae_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o alma_fw-la academia_n duacena_n professor_n regius_n benedictinorum_n conventus_fw-la s._n gregorij_fw-la angliae_fw-la prior._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o perron_n send_v to_o monsieur_n casaubon_n into_o england_n sir_n the_o letter_n that_o you_o deliver_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bodery_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o he_o even_o as_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o departure_n for_o a_o voyage_n into_o normandy_n and_o since_o my_o return_n from_o thence_o i_o have_v be_v almost_o perpetuallie_o sick_a which_o hinder_v i_o from_o answer_v with_o more_o speed_n now_o that_o my_o disease_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o some_o truce_n with_o i_o i_o will_v pay_v the_o arrearage_n of_o this_o delay_n and_o will_v first_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o good_a office_n that_o you_o have_v do_v i_o in_o show_v the_o letter_n i_o write_v to_o you_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o procure_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v strive_v so_o to_o husband_n it_o by_o my_o humble_a service_n s_o and_o particular_o by_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fruit_n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n such_o as_o he_o do_v gather_v from_o allthe_n labour_n and_o thorny_a care_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o kingdom_n load_v they_o with_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o after_o age_n how_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o with_o his_o well_o wish_n and_o how_o i_o have_v have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n whereof_o you_o write_v to_o i_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o copy_n that_o which_o i_o send_v you_o be_v lose_v i_o defer_v yet_o for_o some_o day_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o that_o duty_n because_o i_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o fowrth_n which_o i_o have_v end_v expresselie_o for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o enlarge_v my_o present_n to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o few_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o do_v shall_v be_v finish_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o address_v one_o of_o they_o to_o you_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o on_o my_o behalf_n the_o three_o point_n of_o your_o letter_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v astonish_v at_o those_o word_n in_o my_o letter_n that_o except_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a i_o know_v nothing_o want_v in_o he_o to_o express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o pretende_v that_o since_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n can_v be_v dony_v he_o now_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o can_v not_o but_o great_o praise_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o christian_a humility_n in_o not_o disdain_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o light_n natural_a and_o acquire_v to_o that_o of_o those_o clear_a beam_n of_o antiquity_n imitate_v therein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n thodosius_n who_o think_v there_o be_v noebetter_v mean_n to_o agree_v the_o dissension_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o exact_v from_o either_o part_n a_o answer_n whither_o thy_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o separation_n have_v be_v orthodoxal_a and_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o summon_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o observation_n `to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o thesis_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o since_o i_o can_v represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o for_o your_o particular_a satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o belief_n simple_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o else_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v that_o title_n to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o belief_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v protest_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v but_o not_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n a_o man_n may_v have_v order_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluya_n he_o may_v answer_v a_o man_n he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sonn_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o can_v no_o where_o find_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o all_o man_n grant_v if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o full_a in_o multitude_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o question_n that_o will_v suffice_v for_o this_o search_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n upon_o which_o sever_v all_o heresy_n impose_v several_a name_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o call_v call_v every_o one_o by_o his_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o arbyter_n that_o be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o of_o all_o be_v ambition_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o fundamental_a epistle_n then_o to_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o justly_o retain_v i_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n retain_v i_o therein_o the_o authority_n begunn_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n retain_v i_o therein_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n seat_n retain_v i_o therein_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n retain_v i_o therein_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n obtain_v as_o though_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n nevertheless_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v assemble_v there_o be_v not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dare_v show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n violate_v faith_n and_o schismatickes_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n by_o unjust_a division_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neightour_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o over_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o immovable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v but_o yet_o dissent_v so_o from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a or_o be_v spread_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o part_n find_v to_o be_v separate_a it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o prosper_v his_o scholar_n he_o say_v he_o that_o communicate_v with_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a but_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o title_n
of_o catholic_n to_o the_o donatist_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o donatist_n have_v take_v their_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n cyprian_n people_n say_v s._n pacian_n have_v never_o be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o catholic_a and_o saint_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o same_o opinion_n be_v adjudge_v catholic_n and_o the_o 95_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o s._n augustin_n dissension_n and_o division_n say_v he_o make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unitìe_n make_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whither_o they_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyrtha_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v secretary_n thereto_o in_o thesis_n word_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n how_o praise-worthie_a soever_o he_o conceive_v his_o life_n 52_o to_o be_v by_o this_o only_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o by_o fulgentius_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o only_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o may_v give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v save_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 39_o against_o or_o principal_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o catholic_n you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o 48._o in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o who_o principal_o triumph_v over_o this_o heresy_n confess_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 29._o church_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v evidentlie_o read_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o 33._o cresconius_n though_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ourselves_o say_v he_o dare_v 4._o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o prescribe_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o cyprian_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n 23._o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v with_o good_a right_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o rather_o to_o suppose_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v unless_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v and_o which_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o as_o we_o pretend_v of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o she_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o extent_n in_o our_o hemisphere_n she_o recover_v as_o much_o and_o more_o daily_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n that_o these_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 26._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a 2._o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o she_o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o such_o like_a in_o right_a unit_fw-la whereof_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o alibi_fw-la mark_n of_o catholic_a the_o second_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o restriction_n in_o case_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o beside_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o degree_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o sort_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n to_o sell_v all_o our_o good_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o fast_o in_o affliction_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n since_o we_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o put_v away_o our_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o i_o allege_v these_o for_o example_n and_o not_o for_o instance_n now_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v not_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n which_o then_o have_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o still_o practise_v they_o to_o this_o day_n the_o three_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n a_o necessity_n of_o special_a belief_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o general_a belief_n a_o necessity_n of_o act_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o approbatio_fw-la i_o call_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n that_o which_o receive_v no_o excuse_n of_o impossibility_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o place_n time_n or_o person_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o article_n nor_o the_o prevention_n of_o time_n in_o die_v before_o we_o be_v inform_v thereof_o nor_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n unlearned_a dull_v not_o apt_a to_o comprehend_v a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n can_v warrant_v those_o from_o damnation_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o actual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o little_a child_n baptism_n only_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o their_o behalf_n agree_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o death_n from_o be_v
baptize_v can_v come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o example_n be_v in_o small_a number_n i_o call_v that_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o oblige_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o possibility_n and_o receive_v exception_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n and_o that_o again_o have_v diverse_a branch_n for_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o or_o who_o have_v time_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o so_o press_v with_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n as_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o receive_v instruction_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o know_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o distinct_a in_o subsistence_n that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o sonn_n necessary_o and_o not_o free_o that_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n which_o produce_v and_o be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v neither_o produce_v nor_o be_v produce_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v undivided_a that_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o sonn_n have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o substance_n and_o one_o subsistence_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o he_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o that_o beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divinity_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a and_o reasonable_a that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v in_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v not_o abandon_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v good_a and_o make_v hinself_n evil_a by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o action_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o possibility_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o the_o commodity_n to_o accomplish_v they_o be_v want_v as_o the_o assistance_n at_o church_n service_n the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o as_o mission_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o marriage_n to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v issue_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o brief_a some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n other_o some_o to_o obtain_v it_o more_o easy_o for_o oneself_n and_o other_o to_o procure_v and_o mediate_v it_o for_o other_o man_n some_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o more_o ample_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n some_o for_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o christian_a religion_n other_o for_o the_o better_a be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comeliness_n dignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o mean_n that_o that_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o sacrament_n to_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v power_n to_o confer_v some_o grace_n and_o real_a operation_n to_o salvation_n that_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n who_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o repent_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v their_o remission_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o which_o be_v only_a obligatorie_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o which_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o such_o like_a observation_n the_o omission_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o special_a belief_n that_o of_o thoses_fw-fr point_n which_o all_o faithful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o death_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o faith_n express_v distinct_a and_o determinate_a which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v explicit_a faith_n as_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o general_a belief_n that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a ad_fw-la explicit_a faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o article_n or_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o belief_n that_o baptism_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o that_o heretic_n which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a when_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o general_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v they_o by_o who_o faith_n they_o live_v while_o they_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o child_n live_v by_o their_o mother_n nourishment_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o her_o bowel_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o act_n that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v actuallie_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v offence_n do_v to_o they_o to_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o a_o other_o man_n i_o call_v necessity_n of_o approbation_n that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o execute_v actuallie_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o the_o church_n that_o approve_v they_o add_v not_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n upon_o pain_n of_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o choice_n to_o live_v in_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o father_n have_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n every_o one_o according_a to_o it_o be_v degree_n diverslie_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a in_o those_o occasion_n that_o will_v offer_v themselves_o wherein_o to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o action_n that_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o catholic_a practice_n we_o must_v hold_v for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o that_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o those_o kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o the_o fowrth_a observation_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n father_n which_o some_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n will_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n any_o thing_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n there_o remain_v to_o we_o so_o few_o write_n of_o that_o date_n and_o those_o against_o person_n and_o about_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v evidentlie_o appear_v to_o be_v therein_o represent_v now_o equity_n will_v that_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o society_n of_o this_o age_n which_o pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o take_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o competitor_n may_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o in_o who_o reside_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v question_n in_o religion_n but_o also_o those_o monument_n do_v sufficient_o remain_v to_o we_o to_o manifest_v thorough_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o all_o her_o observation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v better_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v publicklie_o a_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o also_o more_o liberal_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n have_v extend_v this_o space_n to_o the_o first_o five_o age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pagan_n than_o give_v the_o church_n mean_v to_o speak_v loud_o and_o to_o have_v more_o communication_n with_o all_o her_o part_n situate_v in_o so_o many_o different_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o excellent_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o without_o comparison_n more_o monument_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o entire_a form_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n then_o of_o the_o former_a age_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n which_o nurse_v up_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o root_v out_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o exercise_v the_o sove_o reign_v tribunal_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o condemnation_n which_o she_o denounce_v upon_o the_o four_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o first_o parliament_n and_o estate_n general_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v she_o of_o who_o it_o have_v 54._o be_v foretell_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o rise_n that_o every_o engine_n set_v up_o against_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o her_o wall_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v silent_a by_o day_n or_o night_n 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v she_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o and_o in_o brief_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n shall_v we_o loubt_v say_v s._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o betweene-time_n of_o these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d four_o counsel_n to_o set_v our-selnes_a in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o part_n lie_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v obtain_v full_a authority_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o of_o a_o heady_a arrogancy_n and_o again_o 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n let_v that_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o true_o ancient_a and_o mark_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v universallie_o by_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v perpetuallie_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o perchance_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a so_o express_v testimony_n in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n because_o of_o the_o few_o write_n which_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o than_o we_o can_v have_v do_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n institute_v in_o their_o age_n but_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o observation_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o their_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o former_a author_n any_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o agreeable_a and_o favourable_a testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o brief_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v ancient_a by_o we_o which_o those_o who_o we_o account_v ancient_a have_v themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o five_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o contentious_a spirit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v when_o one_o selfesame_a thing_n be_v actuallie_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impertinent_a pretence_n for_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n to_o be_v true_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n for_o universal_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o all_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o of_o who_o write_n all_o have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o lawful_a way_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o every_o country_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v without_o note_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v it_o as_o when_o s._n augustin_n have_v cite_v against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 2._o testimony_n of_o eleven_o eminent_a father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v sufficient_o produce_v against_o they_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v produce_v ten_o father_n of_o former_a age_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_o express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a church_n against_o nestorius_n vincent_n his_o doctrine_n because_o none_o say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n doubtetb_v but_o 42_o that_o those_o ten_o do_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o other_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o for_o than_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrativelie_a that_o then_o
a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n visible_a manifest_a and_o eminent_a and_o not_o a_o church_n either_o perpetual_o invisible_a or_o as_o if_o she_o have_v gyges_n ring_n now_o visible_a and_o now_o invisible_a the_o church_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o s._n crisostome_n g_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a 4._o to_o extinguish_v the_o sun_n then_o to_o obscure_v the_o church_n and_o again_o h_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o manifest_a nor_o the_o ligh_v thereof_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n 2._o augustine_n a_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v for_o she_o be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o she_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o 14._o of_o she_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n b_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o 3._o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o build_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o very_o exact_o can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o again_o he_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a 104._o mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v with_o hellebore_n who_o employ_v these_o sentence_n against_o the_o here_o ticke_v and_o schismatickes_n of_o their_o age_n to_o press_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v eccles._n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n d_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n sor_n his_o father_n that_o ibid._n have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n e_o that_o he_o can_v live_v that_o withdraw_v himself_o ibidem_fw-la from_o the_o church_n and_o build_v to_o himself_o other_o seat_n and_o other_o dwelling_n ibidem_fw-la cont_n f_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n g_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o arcke_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n h_o that_o lucifèr_n he_o which_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o house_n be_v profane_a i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a lucif_n church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v k_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d church_n can_v have_v life_n l_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o be_v the_o body_n 1._o of_o christ_n m_o that_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v none_o n_o that_o whosoever_o 152._o then_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o she_o fained_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o 50_o ibidem_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v a_o invisible_a flock_n of_o predestinate_a ibidem_fw-la person_n know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o into_o who_o rolle_n as_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n none_o can_v enter_v or_o be_v add_v thereu_n unto_o second_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o chaos_n and_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n &_o society_n as_o well_o pure_a as_o impure_a as_o well_o heretic_n as_o schismatickes_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o their_o refuge_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n cacholicke_a church_n the_o father_n intend_v a_o society_n such_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n as_o these_o prophetical_a oracle_n paint_v she_o forth_o o_o thou_o be_v whole_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o 4._o spott_n in_o thou_o p_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o justice_n the_o faithful_a city_n 1._o 52._o q_o through_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o pass_v any_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o unclean_a 2._o r._n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 16._o 3_o and_o these_o evangelicall_a decree_n s_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o against_o she_o t_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o soundation_n of_o truth_n u._fw-mi there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n nor_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n x_o if_o any_o joan._n one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n say_v not_o to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o communicate_v in_o his_o wicked_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n society_n of_o christian_n extract_v and_o contract_v by_o the_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o external_a vocation_n to_o salvation_n and_o distinct_a and_o purify_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o all_o the_o heretical_a &_o schismatical_a sect_n y_z if_o thou_o hear_v in_o any_o part_n lucifer_n say_v saint_n jerom_n of_o man_n denominate_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n as_o marcionites_n 〈◊〉_d montayner_n or_o campite_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n &_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la z_o beside_o the_o only_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a the_o other_o among_o the_o heretic_n be_v 1._o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o can_v 2._o be_v among_o we_o and_o among_o you_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n and_o 7._o saint_n augustine_n to_o honoratus_n although_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o dispute_n that_o which_o suffice_v for_o the_o question_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n to_o which_o different_a heresy_n impose_v different_a name_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o there_o particular_a name_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o indgment_n of_o any_o not_o preoccupate_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o 6._o be_v all_o ambition_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o by_o stranger_n for_o whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n will_v or_o will_v not_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o strange_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_n noe_o otherwise_o than_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 149._o psalm_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n she_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o she_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n call_v also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o the_o heretic_n beleevinge_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o unjust_a dissension_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o heretic_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatickes_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o certain_o how_o can_v the_o father_n without_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a te_fw-la their_o auditor_n beat_v down_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n with_o these_o sentence_n 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o 2._o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v life_n 4_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o
he_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o those_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o even_o with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v be_v à _fw-fr martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n every_o thing_n except_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 19_o that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n three_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o church_n interrupt_v and_o intermit_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protestants_n which_o be_v bear_v 5_o and_o die_v by_o fit_n like_o the_o tyndaride_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n describe_v 54._o as_o in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v no_o more_o be_v angry_a against_o thou_o 92_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o forsake_a 37_o i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 8._o i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o people_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v dwell_v with_o you_o eternal_o 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o one_o grow_v with_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n permanent_a eternal_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o ruin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o acknowledge_v say_v that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o eulex_n as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v she_o so_o she_o outhrowe_v disperse_v all_o the_o wicked_a assaulth_n of_o heretic_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n orat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invincible_a though_o hell_n itself_o shall_v arise_v with_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o against_o she_o and_o theophilus_n hierom._n god_n in_o all_o time_n grant_v oneself_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n 67._o god_n say_v he_o have_v found_v she_o eternal_o let_v not_o heretic_n divide_v into_o faction_n boast_n let_v they_o not_o lift_v themselves_o up_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ._n and_o again_o but_o perchance_o this_o city_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n ruin_v never_o may_v it_o happen_v god_n have_v found_v she_o eternal_o if_o then_o god_n have_v found_v she_o eternal_o wherefore_o fear_v thou_o that_o 101._o her_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101._o psalm_n but_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foresee_v it_o and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o 29._o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o the_o church_n veer_v perish_v in_o cyprian_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o parmenian_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v from_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 2._o of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o cathecumeniste_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o that_o sight_v with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overthrow_v 3._o all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o stay_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o shall_v never_o overthrow_v she_o behold_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n what_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o church_n visible_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n a_o church_n pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o church_n perpetual_a and_o which_o have_v never_o suffer_v nor_o never_o can_v suffer_v any_o interruption_n neither_o in_o her_o faith_n in_o her_o communion_n nor_o in_o her_o visibilitie_n this_o church_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n have_v let_v hin_n give_v she_o to_o we_o if_o not_o let_v he_o receive_v 6._o she_o from_o we_o aut_fw-la det_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n aut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n commend_v also_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o religious_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o true_o observe_v add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o bishop_n a_o particular_a interrogatory_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v oftentimes_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o form_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o mutual_a communion_n who_o example_n he_o protest_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o procure_v peace_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o for_o he_o will_v give_v place_n to_o none_o either_o in_o extreme_a grief_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o churdh_n which_o the_o good_a father_n have_v so_o much_o detest_v or_o in_o his_o dosire_n to_o communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o prudence_n as_o prudence_n signify_v a_o human_a virtue_n that_o the_o father_n pronounce_v this_o decree_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v on_o it_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o to_o have_v believe_v or_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o the_o true_a end_n or_o butt_n of_o the_o sooner_o aigne_v good_a and_o saint_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n hold_v this_o firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n haptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n 39_o of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a whatsoever_o alm_n he_o distribute_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n
essential_a form_n do_v show_v it_o to_o the_o understand_v the_o mark_n design_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o existence_n the_o essential_a form_n design_v it_o in_o the_o offence_n the_o mark_n teach_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o essential_a form_n teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n be_v soon_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o thing_n be_v soon_o know_v than_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n define_v as_o aristotle_n say_v 1._o preceede_v in_o knowledge_n the_o definition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a be_v know_v before_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n into_o his_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mark_n likewise_o not_o only_o great_o necessary_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v say_v saint_n augustine_n this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o she_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o mark_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o thing_n know_v the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n never_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v never_o find_v either_o alone_a if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a mark_n or_o with_o its_o fellow_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n in_o part_n without_o the_o thing_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o instance_n thereof_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v in_o all_o instance_n thereof_o because_o to_o know_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a question_n with_o one_o or_o other_o sect_n suffice_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o particularity_n contest_v by_o heresy_n as_o well_o past_a as_o present_v before_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o that_o she_o go_v wrong_v in_o any_o one_o controversy_n to_o make_v she_o fall_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v vaunt_v to_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o instance_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o examination_n against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o society_n by_o infallible_a and_o insoluble_a proof_n to_o all_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o invincible_a and_o irrefutable_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o ignorant_a and_o rustical_a person_n of_o who_o salvation_n nevertheless_o god_n have_v the_o same_o care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v equal_o common_a since_o they_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o obey_v she_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o examination_n 4._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n say_v saint_n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o secure_v they_o and_o by_o consequent_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o must_v have_v other_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o then_o that_o of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n mark_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n perpetuity_n and_o such_o like_a even_o as_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n must_v have_v external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o other_o than_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o man_n from_o other_o live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o manifest_a mark_n cry_n out_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o catechumenist_n by_o what_o demonstration_n shall_v i_o that_o be_o yet_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o can_v discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n from_o the_o many_o error_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o event_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n heretofore_o presage_v for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n go_v forward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v methodical_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n say_v that_o she_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o divert_v by_o man_n from_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o say_v the_o city_n 5._o build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o that_o esaie_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v to_o she_o and_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o his_o way_n if_o the_o only_a mark_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o especial_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o how_o shall_v saint_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n than_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o the_o party_n that_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o doctrine_n not_o contest_v now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o contest_v because_o both_o side_n have_v it_o and_o less_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v for_o while_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contest_v it_o remain_v undecided_a of_o which_o side_n it_o be_v and_o the_o certain_a and_o assure_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o during_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v other_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o question_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o contest_v doctrine_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n only_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v by_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr that_o whereof_o saint_n august_n speak_v do._n the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n 23._o from_o their_o tradition_n saint_n jerome_n protest_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o 3._o that_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o to_o judge_v sure_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n for_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o term_n express_v and_o incapable_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o interpretation_n to_o make_v they_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o decision_n infallible_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o principle_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o a_o infallible_a means_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o
spouse_n mark_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v she_o say_v lest_o i_o be_v as_o hidden_a amoug_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o competitor_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v saint_n augustine_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v with_o thou_o will_v assemble_v without_o not_o thy_o flock_n but_o their_o stock_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n demand_v mark_n of_o her_o spouse_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o from_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n which_o bear_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o title_n of_o church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o take_v separatlie_o have_v not_o the_o entire_a office_n of_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v find_v every_o one_o a_o part_n without_o the_o thing_n mark_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v find_v without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o they_o take_v joint_o and_o altogether_o without_o the_o thing_n who_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n separate_v be_v good_a to_o argue_v negative_o and_o to_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o be_v not_o she_o or_o with_o saint_n jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o lucif_n hilarius_n be_v dead_a a_o deacon_n he_o can_v ordain_v no_o priest_n after_o he_o now_o that_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o with_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a 4._o every_o heresy_n that_o sit_v in_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o no_o matron_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n take_v joint_o be_v good_a to_o argue_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o and_o to_o conclude_v with_o saint_n augustine_n 4._o suppose_v then_o that_o i_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n that_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o retain_v i_o most_o justly_o in_o her_o lap_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n retain_v i_o the_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n retain_v i_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n since_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o or_o lord_n consign_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n sea_n retain_v i_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a retain_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o maintain_v as_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o they_o assemble_v to_o comunicate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n than_o dare_v show_v he_o his_o own_o temple_n or_o his_o own_o house_n from_o what_o place_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v chapter_n vi._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o father_n heretofore_o none_o except_v hold_v no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o reply_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v essential_a form_n analogical_o as_o that_o of_o the_o suppost_n constitute_v by_o aggregation_n be_v unity_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o vocation_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n to_o this_o unity_n â—_o the_o name_n of_o church_n say_v saint_n chrisostom_n be_v a_o name_n of_o agreement_n and_o union_n and_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o god_n be_v one_o the_o church_n be_v unity_n nothing_o agree_v with_o this_o one_o '_o but_o unity_n but_o if_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o hear_v her_o voice_n of_o who_o the_o pastor_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 14._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 18_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v little_a child_n fleet_a and_o waver_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 23._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o which_o therefore_o be_v lawful_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o find_v they_o not_o write_v and_o then_o again_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o true_a understanding_n for_o do_v not_o tertullian_n pronounce_v prese_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n hilary_n say_v 2._o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n become_v the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerome_n write_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cty_n out_o 222._o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v to_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o heretic_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o again_o 9_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o impion_n spirit_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o upon_o saint_n john_n 18._o the_o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n and_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n no_o where_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n evil_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o question_n still_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o the_o father_n summon_v the_o sheep_n to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o that_o whereby_o he_o design_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sheepefolde_a that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n 10._o i_o have_v say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o pastor_n who_o recommend_v and_o express_v to_o i_o his_o church_n without_o any_o ambigiutie_n i_o must_v blame_v myself_o if_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n i_o stray_v from_o his_o floke_n which_o be_v the_o church_n since_o principal_o he_o admonish_v i_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n now_o which_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eminency_n perpetuity_n universality_n and_o other_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o condition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v design_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o little_a medley_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n near_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n though_o whatsoever_o other_o pamphlet_n may_v be_v produce_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v the_o church_n if_o the_o
learn_v from_o she_o what_o the_o true_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o and_o lawful_o administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o example_n and_o those_o who_o have_v next_o succeed_v they_o the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a the_o due_a and_o lawfúll_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v administer_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o example_n and_o those_o which_o have_v next_o succeed_v they_o but_o that_o the_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v track_v to_o we_o for_o pattern_n and_o myrror_n to_o imitate_v be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o good_a right_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v 32._o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v they_o not_o write_v and_o saint_n chrisostome_n when_o he_o proclaim_v 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o write_n 〈…〉_z but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o saint_n basile_n when_o he_o protest_v 27._o we_o have_v somethinge_n in_o write_a doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ritual_a and_o unwritten_a observation_n efrom_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n when_o he_o faith_n 61._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o something_n 〈…〉_z by_o write_n and_o other_o some_o by_o tradition_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o when_o he_o answer_v obseru_fw-la that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n into_o the_o sacred_a indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o only_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n which_o have_v follow_v next_o after_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o give_v they_o much_o less_o leisure_n to_o write_v than_o those_o have_v that_o flourish_v after_o the_o tempest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o their_o age_n employ_v either_o against_o the_o pagan_n or_o against_o the_o jew_n or_o against_o heresy_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v since_o rise_v up_o and_o three_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o work_n which_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n have_v so_o swallow_v up_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o final_o the_o care_n that_o the_o author_n which_o succeed_v they_o have_v have_v to_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o succession_n of_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n witness_n enough_o how_o much_o we_o must_v want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o write_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tract_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o equity_n will_v and_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n who_o be_v equity_n itself_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o monument_n which_o remain_v to_o we_o from_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n not_o as_o of_o thing_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o as_o of_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o immemoriall_n practice_n of_o fore-goeinge_a age_n for_o behold_v his_o maiestié_n answer_v upon_o this_o article_n 〈◊〉_d this_o demand_n will_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d little_a equity_n to_o those_o that_o will_v that_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o divine_a indeed_o but_o yet_o only_o one_o book_n and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o opinion_n the_o most_o just_a and_o wise_a king_n be_v very_o far_o who_o in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n have_v ingenuous_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fowrth_n nay_o even_o of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o union_n it_o consist_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o church_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a kind_n of_o communion_n the_o reply_n those_o that_o observe_v the_o propriety_n ofliving_a creature_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nest_n of_o the_o haltion_n be_v weave_v and_o build_v in_o such_o a_o symmetry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o entry_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bird_n body_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o bird_n either_o great_a or_o less_o a_o definition_n must_v be_v justly_o so_o it_o must_v comprehend_v exact_o the_o thing_n thereby_o define_v without_o stretch_v itself_o to_o any_o thing_n more_o or_o restrain_v itself_o to_o any_o thing_n less_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a it_o must_v agree_v only_o with_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n write_v that_o to_o frame_v a_o definition_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o to_o destroy_v one_o be_v contrariwise_o very_o easy_a for_o to_o establish_v a_o good_a definition_n all_o the_o condition_n that_o limit_n and_o enclose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n must_v meet_v together_o and_o to_o confute_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o one_o be_v want_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n plato_n say_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o define_v and_o divide_v well_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o for_o definition_n be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reduce_v and_o epitomise_v from_o the_o more_o ample_a consideracon_fw-mi of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o accident_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v precise_o of_o the_o essence_n there_o of_o just_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o number_n which_o the_o philosopher_n propound_v for_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o essential_a form_n every_o addition_n or_o substraction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a vary_v the_o be_v and_o the_o character_n and_o destroy_v the_o precise_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o number_n so_o in_o the_o just_a turn_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a revolution_n of_o language_n whereby_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v bound_v as_o in_o a_o horizon_n or_o burn_z line_n all_o addition_n or_o omission_n of_o word_n ruin_v and_o destroy_v the_o definition_n 8._o for_o when_o the_o definition_n abound_v say_v damascenf_n in_o the_o excess_n of_o word_n it_o want_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o want_v in_o sufficiency_n of_o word_n it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o extent_n and_o comprehension_n of_o thing_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v nature_n have_v invent_v a_o marvellous_a art_n to_o wit_n a_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o a_o indigent_a and_o defective_a plenty_n now_o as_o aristotle_n note_v those_o be_v the_o worst_a servant_n that_o steal_v the_o corn_n not_o out_o of_o the_o garner_n but_o from_o thence_o where_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o seed_n because_o this_o theft_n be_v measure_v not_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n steal_v but_o by_o the_o usury_n and_o multiplication_n of_o the_o return_n or_o income_n depend_v thereon_o so_o the_o error_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n corn_n of_o conclusios_fw-gr be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n for_o in_o other_o part_n the_o fault_n may_v be_v particular_a but_o the_o vice_n in_o principle_n among_o which_o the_o definition_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n and_o empire_n be_v necessary_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n 8._o alex._n cry_v out_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
pastor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o internal_a and_o final_a correspondency_n to_o these_o external_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n with_o the_o 52._o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n in_o his_o conformity_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v sai_z saint_z au_o so_o in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o manner_n and_o fulgent_n after_o he_o the_o good_a ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o represent_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a refuge_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n since_o this_o distinction_n put_v no_o bar_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o people_n for_o what_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o for_o what_o concern_v manner_n for_o although_o the_o list_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v unknown_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n nevertheless_o for_o what_o concern_v protestation_n of_o faith_n participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v always_o visible_a if_o not_o distinct_o yet_o at_o least_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o call_v with_o which_o in_o these_o three_o case_n it_o constitute_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o thiere_a election_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unite_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o chnrch._n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o lord_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o god_n my_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v believe_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o justice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n and_o saint_n august_n we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o protest_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o mean_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o contrary_a wise_a 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o infirmity_n and_o fear_v of_o persecution_n that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o other_o it_o will_v be_v conserve_v in_o those_o of_o the_o predestinat_a follow_v saint_n paul_n maxim_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a 11._o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augtstin_n the_o 46._o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dim_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persecution_n but_o yet_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o her_o steadfast_a champion_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o vocation_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o set_v man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v possess_v in_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o worthy_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o inward_a devotion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o 1._o thessalonian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a wocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v they_o answer_v and_o persevere_v to_o answer_v by_o their_o inward_a disposition_n the_o external_a vocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o the_o other_o unworthy_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o worthy_a and_o meritorious_a when_o their_o manner_n answer_v their_o vocation_n and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a and_o without_o merit_n when_o they_o correspond_v not_o which_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o school_n distintion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o number_n and_o not_o in_o merit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n where_o saint_n augustin_n introduce_v more_o express_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n nor_o be_v the_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n even_o there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o house_n can_v be_v invisible_a he_o add_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v she_o and_o consequent_o to_o hold_v her_o visible_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v heathen_n and_o publican_n this_o house_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v cont_n the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o from_o thence_o when_o she_o censure_v or_o 51._o correct_v if_o any_o one_o despise_v she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o repeat_v 14._o in_o every_o period_n the_o same_o distinction_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v because_o she_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bushel_n but_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o she_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n set_v on_o the_o mountain_n 7._o can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o cathecise_a we_o must_v say_v he_o intru_v and_o encourage_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n against_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n itself_o without_o against_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 26._o or_o heretic_n and_o within_o against_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o enemy_n seduce_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o church_n evil_a liver_n and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n how_o can_v i_o 2._o call_v those_o other_o then_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n but_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a position_n or_o rather_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v invisible_a the_o 147_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v predesign_v 3._o before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o exhibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a contitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o that_o they_o do_v can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n 104._o web_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o again_o she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o three_o solution_n be_v that_o beside_o even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o force_a use_n and_o where_o with_o saint_n aug._n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o withstand_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o afterward_o he_o so_o
correct_v or_o explain_v it_o both_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o abuse_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n find_v himself_o press_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n advise_v himself_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o this_o distinction_n of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o help_v himself_o against_o they_o not_o with_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o only_a infidel_n and_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a christian_n be_v exclude_v but_o by_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o final_a and_o future_a number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o other_o world_n from_o which_o wicked_a catholic_n be_v also_o exclude_v to_o the_o end_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o as_o evil_a catholic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o future_a permanent_a and_o principal_a be_v do_v true_o baptise_v so_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o present_a and_o passant_a be_v yet_o may_v administer_v true_a baptism_n and_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o definition_n he_o make_v use_v of_o epithet_n of_o solomon_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o spott_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d she_o such_o like_a eulogy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o the_o donati_v abuse_v both_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o procede_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o at_o carthage_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o definition_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o present_a and_o formal_a be_v which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o future_a and_o final_a be_v which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o 3._o next_o the_o catholic_n say_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o so_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n that_o although_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a to_o correct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o by_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n nevertheless_o not_o only_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v unknown_a but_o even_o be_v know_v they_o be_v often_o tolerate_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n well_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o place_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o medley_n of_o the_o wicked_a signisie_n the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n whereby_o she_o be_v design_v to_o have_v no_o wicked_a person_n mix_v with_o she_o signify_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o shall_v eternal_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o the_o catholic_n refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o two_o church_n declare_v express_o and_o instant_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o pretend_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o church_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a peson_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o same_o one_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o a_o other_o now_o she_o be_v compound_v of_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o city_n 9_o of_o god_n make_v by_o he_o after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n there_o where_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_a be_v find_v that_o be_v good_a &_o evil_a there_o the_o church_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o where_o the_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o she_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o gaudentias_n write_v also_o after_o the_o say_a conference_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cyprian_n be_v call_v catholic_a by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o manifestly-wicked_n man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n 18._o i_o write_v say_v he_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n attempt_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o those_o book_n where_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o in_o her_o present_a be_v but_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o again_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o unknowen_a donatist_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o cockle_n i_o say_v by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o heretic_n there_o want_v a_o conjunction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v all_o bereticke_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v only_a cockle_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n will_v pluck_v up_o all_o scandal_n which_o cause_v the_o martyr_n cyprian_n to_o say_v although_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o divert_v as_o because_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o separate_v ourself_n from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n we_o have_v also_o follow_v else_o where_o and_o principal_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v saint_n augustine_n word_n against_o the_o sense_n whereto_o himself_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v either_o correct_v or_o explain_v to_o transferr_v as_o the_o protestants_n do_v that_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o her_o future_a and_o final_a be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v accord_v to_o her_o actual_a be_v here_o and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n formal_o in_o the_o only_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o remain_v hide_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o five_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v glorion_n without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o 5._o like_a thing_n he_o then_o which_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n can_v be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o subject_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fight_v here_o below_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o saint_n jerom_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n of_o manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o quite_o contrarilie_o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o church_n 3._o holy_a and_o without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o virtue_n and_o again_o true_a perfection_n and_o without_o soil_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o bride_n thou_o be_v whole_o saire_fw-fr 31_o my_o
love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spott_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o jeremy_n thou_o see_v how_o many_o place_n the_o church_n have_v and_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o she_o maiebe_fw-fr without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o celestial_a place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n our_o lord_n jesus_n accountethe_v for_o his_o member_n all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d voluntary_o and_o the_o sinner_n by_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o the_o protctestates_fw-la gather_v from_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n jerom_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a we_o oppose_v these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o fame_n saint_n jerom_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o there_o be_v live_a creature_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o of_o all_o manner_n as_o there_o where_o together_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o here_o be_v together_o the_o just_a and_o sinner_n to_o wit_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o if_o the_o church_n be_v already_o purify_v what_o do_v we_o reserve_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o ibid._n gather_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o oppose_v these_o follow_v that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o again_o i_o can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o argument_n with_o the_o only_a sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n endure_v till_o this_o present_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o cburch_n it_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v profane_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n chapt_n x._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o reply_n there_o be_v seven_o bataille_fw-fr to_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o article_n but_o against_o a_o king_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o in_o say_v with_o darius_n his_o chamberlain_n 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o strong_a and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v homer_n sentence_n when_o a_o great_a king_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o first_o bataile_n be_v that_o a_o unity_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a even_o with_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o the_o like_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o first_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o by_o death_n and_o in_o case_n of_o impossibility_n of_o better_a instruction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o can_v have_v commodity_n to_o be_v more_o thorough_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o simple_a handy_a craft_n man_n or_o a_o labourer_n can_v suftize_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o bataile_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o adherencie_n and_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d which_o schoolman_n call_v implicit_a faith_n as_o all_o the_o article_n that_o counsel_n ordain_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n a_o vine_n dresser_n a_o laborer_n a_o artificer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o retail_v and_o with_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o adhere_v and_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v they_o for_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n where-into_a they_o be_v in_o corporare_v believe_v faith_n embrace_v in_o general_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o obedience_n all_o that_o the_o same_o church_n believe_v distinctlie_o though_o their_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o while_n child_n be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o suck_v at_o her_o breast_n they_o live_v by_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o she_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v with_o that_o communicate_v nourishment_n or_o that_o infuse_a food_n so_o while_o simple_a person_n remain_v within_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o capacity_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o adherence_n that_o they_o have_v with_o she_o such_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 57_o if_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o spiritual_a age_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n but_o with_o solid_a meat_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n surprise_v they_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o shall_v supply_v what_o they_o want_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o bid_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o we_o and_o have_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o obtain_v this_o supply_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v and_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o more_o over_o that_o she_o not_o only_o live_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o milk_n as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o article_n which_o simple_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o ibidem_fw-la explicit_a faith_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o solid_a meat_n the_o three_o battle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o form_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o form_n of_o a_o universal_a proposition_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o man_n to_o live_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o other_o part_n sound_v if_o he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v in_o any_o member_n necessary_a to_o life_n so_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v to_o these_o society_n we_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o 8._o any_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o a_o physician_n grievons_o wound_v in_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dress_v he_o will_v die_v i_o think_v they_o which_o present_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o physician_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o reckon_v his_o other_o sound_a part_n what_o shall_v not_o so_o many_o sound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o shall_v one_o wound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n now_o among_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a ibid._n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o profitt_v it_o a_o man_n say_v saint_n augustine_n either_o sound_a faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o sound_a faith_n when_o the_o soundness_n of_o charity_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n the_o only_a destruction_n whereof_o drawhe_v all_o the_o other_o part_n to_o death_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o have_v both_o one_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o both_o read_v
the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o both_o celebrate_v the_o martyr_n feast_n in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o both_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o schism_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o i_o and_o in_o few_o divide_v from_o i_o but_o because_o of_o these_o few_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o i_o the_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o i_o profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o society_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n speak_v to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o most_o point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o all_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v visible_a the_o fowrth_a battle_n be_v that_o the_o universal_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v assure_o make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v 22._o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o other_o hold_v over_o and_o above_o be_v either_o pernicious_a or_o superfluous_a pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la say_v saint_n aug._n desire_v fraudulent_o to_o avoid_v the_o hateful_a name_n of_o 22._o heresy_n affirm_v that_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v dispute_v without_o danger_n of_o say_v and_o saint_n augustine_n contrariwise_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v say_v he_o endure_v a_o disputant_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o question_n not_o yet_o diligent_o examine_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o must_v not_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o luther_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n say_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o a_o little_a difference_n not_o worthy_a that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a charity_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o luther_o contrariwise_o cry_v out_o eternal_o curse_v be_v this_o concord_n and_o this_o charity_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o miserable_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v the_o church_n but_o after_o the_o devil_n fashion_n mock_n she_o and_o again_o i_o take_v to_o witness_n god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o be_v with_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n nor_o ever_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o i_o desire_v my_o hand_n may_v be_v clean_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o soul_n by_o this_o poison_n they_o have_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slay_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v avoid_v they_o we_o will_v resist_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n as_o idolator_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o entire_a unity_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v visible_a the_o five_o battle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evough_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o the_o person_n where_o of_o it_o consist_v shall_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o society_n which_o hold_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o congregation_n which_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n although_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o and_o even_o in_o that_o alsoe_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o communicate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o any_o society_n be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o point_n under_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o he_o receive_v man_n to_o his_o communion_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a external_a communion_n such_o as_o his_o majesty_n hereafter_o propound_v as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a communion_n can_v constitute_v a_o common_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o most_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o external_a union_n though_o the_o internal_a go_v not_o with_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o battle_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o essential_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o external_a faith_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o commerce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n now_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o exteruall_a and_o profess_a faith_n and_o not_o that_o of_o hide_a and_o internal_a which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o neither_o for_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o external_a for_o our_o lord_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o 10._o before_o god_n my_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o make_v confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o 10_o salvation_n and_o saint_n agust_n we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v be_v in_o our_o hearten_v and_o again_o peradventure_o say_v he_o some_o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v 1._o other_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o but_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o human_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o final_o the_o seven_o battle_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o external_a and_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o the_o original_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o you_o be_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n 48._o in_o baptism_n in_o 〈◊〉_d creed_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n 3._o and_o saint_n jerom_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n for_o episcopal_a dissension_n equal_o separate_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o other_o invisible_a union_n chap._n xi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o office_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o above_o all_o by_o that_o of_o mutual_a prayer_n they_o be_v final_o join_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o selfesame_a hope_n and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o one_o promise_a inheritance_n the_o reply_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o spirit_n where_o the_o visible_a and_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o body_n be_v exclude_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o party_n do_v no_o admit_v one_o a_o other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n os_fw-la the_o
presumption_n above_o their_o fellow_n of_o who_o predestination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a certainty_n and_o make_v they_o less_o diligent_a to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o to_o practice_v this_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o fear_v lest_o 21_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a harp_n sing_v god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o wan_n nature_n frail_a 29._o the_o whole_a success_n of_o future_a thing_n do_v veil_n the_o fowrth_n that_o s._n august_a the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o voice_n 13._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o questiom_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v 12_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o just_a be_v assure_v of_o thereward_n os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v incertain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n for_o who_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o work_n and_o progress_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v certain_a thereof_o by_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o who_o by_o a_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n instruct_v not_o all_o 13_o but_o deceive_v none_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v presume_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o that_o be_v conceal_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o many_o like_a thing_n be_v say_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o secret_a lest_o peradventure_o some_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o that_o even_o those_o that_o run_v well_o may_v fear_v while_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o they_o shall_v arrive_v and_o again_o such_o presumption_n be_v not_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n where_o the_o infirmity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o assurance_n may_v beget_v pride_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o rest_v now_o to_o solve_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o adversaries_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v they_o 8._o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_n help_v our_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n heir_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o he_o add_v present_o after_o this_o conditional_a clause_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o suffering_n they_o say_v he_o write_v i_o be_o certain_a or_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a i_o be_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a in_o general_a into_o who_o number_n he_o putt_v himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v syllepsis_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o charity_n which_o will_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n conceal_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o better_a part_n they_o say_v he_o write_v the_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o will_v recall_v their_o nation_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o those_o that_o stretch_v this_o passage_n by_o analogy_n to_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a person_n either_o explicate_v it_o of_o vocation_n accord_v to_o predestination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o predestination_n itself_o or_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o tepentance_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o unless_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o the_o vocation_n and_o the_o joust_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o saint_n peter_n say_v take_v pain_n to_o secure_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n by_o good_a work_n 1._o they_o say_v he_o write_v we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o have_v this_o pledge_n if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o well_o assure_v not_o to_o loose_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assuringe_v we_o that_o contrary_o he_o cry_v out_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v saint_n john_n write_v perfect_a charity_n drive_v awaieseare_v it_o be_v true_a 1._o 4._o but_o beside_o that_o saint_n john_n speak_v there_o of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v but_o not_o presume_v he_o have_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d loosinge_v it_o in_o loosinge_v humility_n the_o fear_n that_o saint_n john_n pretende_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v exclude_v by_o this_o excellent_a charity_n be_v as_o sanit_n augustine_n 9_o say_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o loosinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o not_o the_o filial_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o looseinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n 2._o john_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o they_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o charity_n remember_v from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v salien_a and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o again_o hold_v that_o thou_o have_v least_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o from_o this_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o certainty_n make_v man_n despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o between_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o despair_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n which_o be_v hope_n that_o while_o it_o last_v as_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o last_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v incompatible_a with_o despair_n and_o sussize_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o it_o from_o be_v confound_v and_o although_o it_o imprint_v not_o in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o then_o it_o be_v theological_a say_v and_o no_o more_o hope_n yet_o it_o cause_v in_o we_o moral_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o likelyhoode_n &_o conjecture_n that_o the_o good_a motion_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v we_o give_v we_o of_o our_o 22._o predestination_n learn_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n augustine_n condiscite_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o goodness_n and_o straightness_n of_o your_o course_n that_o you_o belong_v ibid._n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o again_o you_o they_o alsoe_o ought_v to_o hope_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o excellent_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a present_a the_o perseverance_n to_o obey_v and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o do_v so_o confide_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o predestination_n of_o his_o people_n since_o it_o ibid._n be_v himself_o that_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o life_n eternal_a say_v he_o which_o god_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o time_n to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v till_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v but_o he_o will_v make_v we_o persevere_v in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o say_v every_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o precede_a period_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o persevere_v in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o say_v every_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o the_o king_n add_v that_o this_o very_a church_n
predesign_v that_o she_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o have_v be_v exbibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o never_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o other_o go_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o she_o always_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n visible_a eminent_a perpetual_a immutable_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o interruption_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n which_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v to_o be_v inseparable_a 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v the_o catholic_a church_n fight_a with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n out_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n in_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o the_o excellent_a king_n can_v show_v 〈◊〉_d these_o 3._o thing_n i_o confess_v free_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o passage_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a 152_o cburch_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o presume_v his_o life_n to_o be_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v c._n the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v but_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o the_o general_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n that_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonn_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o almesdeede_n soever_o he_o do_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v save_v make_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o if_o contrary_o the_o excellent_a king_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o adhere_v have_v take_v the_o original_n of_o her_o visible_a communion_n continue_v and_o not_o interrupt_v from_o above_o 60._o or_o 80._o year_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o that_o collection_n of_o passage_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n pretend_a reformation_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o church_n any_o communion_n any_o society_n any_o person_n that_o have_v hold_v joint_o universal_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o england_n have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o she_o be_v before_o then_o i_o have_v need_n be_v instruct_v to_o apprehend_v how_o these_o passage_n make_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n and_o schis_n matickes_n chapt_n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o from_o all_o these_o testimony_n there_o follow_v only_o this_o consequent_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o grant_v himself_o the_o reply_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v do_v not_o put_v this_o alternative_o that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n otherwise_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n will_v shall_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a ambiguity_n to_o wit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o there_o will_v remain_v always_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o such_o a_o point_n as_o the_o one_o side_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o pellagian_o disputinge_v against_o the_o catholic_n say_v their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o 10._o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n disputinge_v against_o the_o ibid._n lutheran_n their_o contestation_n be_v not_o about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o father_n absolute_o set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o salvation_n reducinge_v all_o the_o certain_o and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n may_v proceed_v from_o either_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n those_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n be_v call_v heretic_n or_o from_o defect_n in_o charity_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o because_o those_o that_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o convince_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n eminent_a above_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n who_o god_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o call_v catholic_a and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n saint_n auguseine_n be_v conc._n 4._o their_o secretary_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n so_o often_o before_o particularise_v 152._o by_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o precedinge_v author_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o make_v distinction_n between_o those_o that_o separate_a 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o visible_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a heretic_n but_o they_o be_v withal_o schismatickes_n also_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o heretic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n both_o together_o and_o the_o schismatickes_n only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n although_o there_o be_v few_o schismatickes_n who_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n add_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o sea-crabb_n when_o they_o see_v oyster_n open_a cast_v in_o little_a stone_n within_o their_o shell_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o shuttinge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o devowre_v they_o so_o when_o schismatickes_n see_v a_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o closeinge_v again_o they_o cast_v point_n of_o heresy_n into_o their_o schism_n and_o from_o schismatic_n become_v accessory_o 3._o heretic_n we_o esteem_v say_v saint_n jerom_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n for_o episcop_n all_o dissension_n separate_v man_n equal_o from_o the_o church_n which_o difference_n may_v well_o have_v place_n a_o while_n in_o the_o begin_v but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o forge_v to_o itself_o some_o heresy_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v those_o principal_o for_o who_o his_o majesty_n add_v this_o clause_n or_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n they_o tax_v they_o accessorilie_o of_o heresy_n from_o thence_o say_v the_o law_n it_o be_v happen_v that_o from_o schism_n heresy_n be_v breed_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o when_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o he_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a
schismatickes_n but_o alsoe_o heretic_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o to_o gaudentius_n both_o a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n and_o a_o heretic_n 3._o by_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o principal_a difference_n that_o we_o observe_v be_v that_o all_o call_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v with_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o who_o schism_n have_v but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o accessary_n heretic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v with_o schism_n and_o to_o who_o heresy_n be_v come_v accessory_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o the_o fever_n after_o the_o wound_n schismatickes_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n with_o the_o modern_a chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o here_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n his_o majesty_n require_v from_o you_o that_o you_o will_v represent_v to_o yourself_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o saint_n augustins_n time_n and_o this_o of_o we_o how_o the_o face_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o interior_a be_v change_v the_o reply_n this_o be_v the_o request_n that_o i_o will_v myself_o most_o humble_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n follow_v a_o church_n that_o believe_v a_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o kind_n and_o within_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n acknowledge_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n euch._n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o be_v 1200._o year_n ago_o the_o opinion_n of_o corporal_a flesh_n have_v already_o get_v the_o mastery_n a_o church_n that_o in_o this_o quality_n 5._o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o with_o thought_n and_o inward_a devotion_n but_o with_o outward_a gesture_n and_o adoration_n actual_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o 24._o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o i_o reserve_v a_o treatise_n apart_o a_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o even_o beside_o the_o use_n 8._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v it_o after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d for_o domestical_a communion_n 7._o to_o give_v to_o sick_a person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v upon_o the_o sea_n 5_o to_o send_v into_o far_a province_n a_o church_n that_o believe_v kind_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o integrity_n of_o participation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n allege_a in_o domestical_a communion_n in_o communion_n for_o child_n in_o communion_n for_o sick_a person_n in_o communion_n by_o sea_n in_o communion_n of_o penitentes_fw-la at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o communion_n send_v into_o far_a province_n they_o distribute_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n a_o church_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v 63._o a_o true_a full_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d it_o alone_o succeedinge_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 32._o the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 21._o the_o external_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o a_o eucharistiall_a sacrifice_n but_o alsoe_o a_o 8._o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o application_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o absent_a as_o for_o the_o present_a aswell_o for_o the_o communicantes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o non-communicantes_a as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n 41._o as_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o church_n that_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v altar_n both_o of_o wood_n and_o baptis_fw-la stone_n sup_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o consecrate_v they_o by_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o among_o other_o by_o the_o in_o shrivinge_n their_o relic_n a_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a make_v voyage_n and_o pilgrimage_n martyr_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n to_o be_v supra_fw-la associate_v to_o their_o merit_n and_o help_v by_o their_o intercession_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n 10._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 88_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n 17._o reverence_v their_o relic_n vigil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o exorcise_v evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d kiss_v they_o 8._o cause_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o flower_n vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n 26_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o shrine_n vigil_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o tomb_n 26._o touch_v the_o grate_n of_o the_o place_n where_o their_o relic_n be_v keep_v vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o relickarye_n and_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o health_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o their_o family_n theod._n carry_v their_o child_n yea_o their_o sick_a cattle_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o help_n from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n super_fw-la hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n for_o tribute_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o their_o vow_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o body_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v and_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n report_v these_o thing_n they_o celebrate_v and_o exalt_v they_o 6._o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flash_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n a_o church_n which_o hold_v 6._o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v but_o consign_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o visible_a and_o ocular_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradion_n all_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o offer_v prayer_n both_o private_a and_o public_a 9_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n to_o game_n ease_n and_o rest_n for_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v that_o god_n will_v use_v they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o hold_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a for_o the_o refreshinge_v of_o their_o soul_n 3_o and_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o place_v 53_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o heretic_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o custom_n 54_o not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n anaceph_n and_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o in_o a_o general_a mourninge_v of_o christian_n 52._o forbadd_a the_o celebration_n of_o wedding_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n a_o church_n that_o out_o of_o pentecost_n hold_v the_o fast_a of_o all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_o christmas_n day_n fall_v upon_o one_o compend_n which_o she_o except_v namely_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o wednesday_n supply_v in_o the_o west_n by_o satturdaies_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o other_o interdiction_n make_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o promotion_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v 61._o marriage_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n 1_o and_o repute_v religious_a man_n and_o religious_a weeman_n that_o marry_v after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n not_o only_o for_o adulterer_n but_o for_o incestuous_a person_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o l_o minglinge_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o 40_o exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renunciation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o two_o initiatinge-sacramentes_a of_o christian_a religion_n hold_v 4._o confirmation_n make_v with_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v only_o to_o bishop_n the_o power_n
rest_n for_o how_o do_v not_o thou_o deny_v the_o future_a perfection_n of_o these_o prophecy_n thou_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o deny_v so_o great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o perfection_n be_v due_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 7._o although_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v catholic_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n except_o themselves_o heretic_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o question_n that_o which_o suffice_v for_o this_o dispute_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o different_a heresy_n impose_v different_a name_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o call_v by_o their_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o arbiter_n not_o possess_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o be_v all_o ambitious_a ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v by_o which_o word_n s._n aug._n elegant_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o she_o be_v actual_o and_o at_o oneself_o same_o time_n over_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o that_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o in_o extent_n of_o nation_n she_o exceed_v each_o one_o of_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n chap._n xx._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o heretofore_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o way_n subject_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o in_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n of_o a_o undistract_a spirit_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o reply_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n hold_v this_o word_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o she_o resemble_v the_o 〈◊〉_d build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o his_o majesty_n understand_v not_o that_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v like_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o to_o be_v hide_v belong_v perpetual_o to_o the_o church_n but_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n sometime_o enjoy_v this_o condition_n as_o when_o saint_n augustine_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o as_o afterwards_o nevertelesse_a saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v be_v of_o his_o own_o word_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o that_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o be_v unconcealeable_a belong_v not_o by_o accident_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n but_o appartaine_v to_o she_o proper_o direct_o and_o perpetual_o for_o where_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o so_o manifest_a as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v doubt_v of_o she_o that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v she_o still_o at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o that_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o accord_v to_o god_n promise_n design_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o her_o continuance_n and_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o multitude_n and_o extent_n over_o nation_n above_o all_o other_o christian_a sect_n but_o to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o reject_v those_o mark_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o sign_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a purity_n of_o manner_n or_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n by_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v accord_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o altogether_o hide_v it_o be_v say_v s._n aug._n a_o condition_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n 3._o not_o to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o apparent_a an_o it_o build_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n all_o that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n cannoe_v more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n xxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o she_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n li_v i_o know_v not_o where_o in_o the_o south_n as_o the_o foolish_a donatist_n affirm_v but_o she_o be_v spread_v in_o leught_n and_o breadth_n over_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reply_n the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o that_o their_o church_n be_v enclose_v by_o right_a and_o for_o ever_o into_o africa_n but_o only_o in_o fact_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v reduce_v for_o many_o age_n into_o the_o province_n of_o albigeois_n and_o other_o bound_n and_o afterward_o in_o some_o valley_n of_o dolphiny_a and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o their_o good_a will_n but_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n by_o constraint_n contrariwise_o they_o attempt_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v only_o into_o africa_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o keep_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o 2._o a_o few_o african_a donatist_n that_o dwell_v there_o they_o have_v plent_v a_o pretend_a church_n in_o spanie_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v lucilla_n that_o favour_v 3_o they_o they_o have_v make_v the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o mock_n council_n of_o the_o arrian_n hold_v at_o philipopolis_n near_o sardica_n to_o pass_v current_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o the_o 163._o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v their_o be_v the_o name_n of_o donatus_n the_o false_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatistes_n party_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o catholic_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o impudent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v confound_v at_o the_o instant_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n here_o first_o sai_z saint_n augustine_n speak_v 163._o of_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n do_v he_o attempt_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o communion_n be_v over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o ask_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o can_v address_v communicatorie_a letter_n which_o we_o call_v formal_a whither_o i_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v and_o i_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v easy_o determine_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d universality_n and_o say_v they_o communicate_v invisible_o with_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hide_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o saint_n aug._n dispute_n when_o he_o write_v it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o imagine_v such_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o their_o cause_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n can_v be_v no_o way_n distinguish_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o donatistes_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n
reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o exact_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n since_o he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o whereas_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n report_v by_o theodoret_n it_o be_v because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n but_o of_o a_o other_o council_n celebrate_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o constantinople_n by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o father_n either_o call_v back_o again_o as_o theodoret_n pretend_v or_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n have_v confirm_v the_o election_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v make_v of_o flavianus_n instead_o of_o miletius_n competitor_n of_o paulinus_n to_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v reunite_v in_o flavianus_n person_n both_o their_o right_n do_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n before_o a_o council_n that_o he_o assemble_v there_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o election_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o put_v it_o again_o to_o trial_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o both_o party_n to_o appear_v there_o whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n paulinus_n appear_v but_o flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o delay_n the_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d necessity_n say_v saint_n jerom_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o again_o when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 17._o paul_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 11._o and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o all_o the_o western_a praelate_n bear_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n very_o impatient_o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o east_n into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n move_v say_v they_o with_o brotherly_a charity_n you_o have_v call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n but_o a_o while_n before_o beginning_n to_o be_v restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o we_o can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o travel_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o ibid._n your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v we_o for_o none_o but_o that_o only_a yourney_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o paulinus_n who_o they_o believe_v pope_n damasus_n favour_v as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d create_v patriarcke_o of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n liberius_n his_o predecessor_n we_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o favour_n or_o friendship_n to_o one_o particular_a ibid._n man_n before_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o christian_n charity_n be_v confirm_v among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n among_o themselves_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n these_o word_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v cease_v from_o say_v i_o be_o a_o miletian_a i_o be_o a_o paulinist_n i_o be_o a_o appolinarist_n for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o those_o signify_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o do_v not_o design_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o haste_n but_o the_o three_o faction_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o eastern_a asia_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o rend_v under_o paulinus_n miletius_n and_o appollinarius_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v those_o of_o the_o east_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o seat_n as_o theodoret_n say_v 2_o but_o even_o now_o but_o under_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o evasion_n of_o flavianus_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v be_v order_v against_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d between_o miletius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o paulinus_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o two_o shall_v remain_v the_o sole_a patriarch_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o 23._o that_o the_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la then_o only_a emperor_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o emperor_n make_v he_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n often_o call_v upon_o make_v flavianus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n and_o command_v he_o to_o travail_v to_o rome_n but_o flavianus_n answer_v it_o be_v winter_n and_o promisinge_v to_o perform_v his_o command_n in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v again_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v he_o to_o transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o theodoret_n suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n successor_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n touch_v with_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o flavianus_n send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o province_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n flavianus_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v 78._o and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o a_o while_n after_o flavianus_n only_o be_v exempt_v as_o he_o pretende_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n who_o will_v neither_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o sacerdotal_a assembly_n nor_o to_o the_o imperial_a decree_n and_o why_o then_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o euagrius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n do_v the_o same_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o province_n continue_v the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v that_o euagrius_n have_v appear_v and_o that_o flavianus_n persevere_v in_o his_o contempt_n delegated_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o patriarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o 78._o antioch_n to_o examine_v it_o the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o affair_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o cite_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v this_o commission_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n
as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o 5._o arrian_n in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o sonn_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v decide_v that_o their_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o abhor_v and_o hold_v sore_a anathema_n the_o anathemas_n executory_a applicatory_a and_o abiuratory_n be_v those_o by_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v protest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v against_o those_o person_n or_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v by_o she_o iudiciary_o anathematise_v and_o to_o abiute_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o anathema_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n judiciary_n anathema_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pronounce_v but_o by_o person_n ground_v upon_o jurisdiction_n but_o executory_a 6._o and_o abiuratory_n anathema_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o person_n destitute_a of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o mere_a lie_v man_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o cordanepius_fw-la a_o lay_v man_n return_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n he_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o anathematise_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o quartodecumans_n and_o to_o this_o day_n when_o any_o one_o return_n from_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v cause_v to_o anathematise_v that_o heresy_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v but_o these_o anathema_n be_v but_o simple_a abiuratory_n anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o bare_a execution_n and_o application_n of_o judiciary_n anathema_n and_o the_o word_n to_o anathematise_v in_o such_o a_o case_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o abjure_v abhor_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o anathematise_v now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n that_o saint_n hilary_n anathematise_v liberius_n for_o have_v sign_v and_o subscribe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n for_o the_o judiciary_n anathema_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o sardica_n against_o the_o arrian_n into_o who_o coummunion_n liberius_n be_v enter_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o decree_v the_o 6._o sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o abiur_v and_o abhor_v he_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hillary_n add_v to_o his_o anathema_n this_o word_n for_o my_o part_n and_o say_v for_o my_o part_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n anathema_n but_o with_o a_o anathema_n abiuratory_n and_o abnegatory_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v liberius_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v himself_o in_o depart_v from_o she_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o whereby_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n the_o three_o answer_n contain_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v that_o this_o anathema_n 14_o be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o saint_n hillarius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o pope_n but_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o duplicitie_n of_o pope_n to_o wit_n when_o liberius_n and_o felix_n sit_v concurrent_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n of_o rome_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n and_o sit_v in_o schism_n with_o another_o pope_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o one_o only_a certain_a and_o peaceble_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o schism_n between_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o do_v pronounce_v abjuration_n and_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n 23_o the_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o of_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o for_o who_o extinction_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v keep_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o pope_n pronounce_v abjuration_n and_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o two_o without_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n saint_n hillary_n may_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o liberius_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n without_o separate_a himself_n ever_o the_o more_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o anathema_n be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o s._n hillary_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o time_n that_o liberius_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o even_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v renounce_v and_o disavow_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v range_v herself_o with_o felix_n his_o competitor_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n liberius_n popedom_n into_o thou_o part_n the_o first_o before_o his_o fall_n the_o second_o during_o his_o fall_n the_o three_o after_o his_o fall_n now_o during_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n innocence_n and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 16._o for_o that_o cause_n make_v he_o be_v tiranòus_o carry_v away_o and_o transport_v by_o way_n of_o banishment_n into_o the_o city_n of_o beroe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o thrace_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arrian_n cause_v felix_n the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o steed_n during_o the_o second_o part_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o banishment_n he_o overcome_v with_o the_o length_n of_o two_o year_n exile_n and_o other_o corporal_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d &_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n for_o pope_n that_o fall_v visible_o and_o by_o their_o own_o coufession_n or_o not_o contest_v signature_n into_o a_o heresy_n notorious_a &_o condemn_v by_o a_o precedent_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o communion_n with_o a_o heretical_a society_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o arrian_n fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n from_o that_o time_n cease_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v pope_n and_o felix_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o pack_n of_o the_o arrian_n into_o his_o place_n make_v himself_o so_o firm_a a_o protector_n alij_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o communion_n and_o so_o constant_a a_o adversary_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o the_o ancient_a martirologe_n where_o felix_n be_v entitle_v pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n the_o second_o make_v valid_a by_o a_o new_a election_n or_o a_o acceptation_n equivalent_a to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n receive_v he_o for_o pope_n in_o liberius_n steed_n i_o have_v say_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o martyrologe_n and_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o modern_a author_n and_o onuphrius_n among_o the_o rest_n hold_v that_o felix_n be_v never_o true_a pope_n and_o that_o liberius_n never_o fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n nor_o ever_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hilary_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v write_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v spread_v and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 27._o purpose_n ruffinus_n that_o say_v he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v discover_v say_v ruffinus_n certain_o whether_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v back_o liberius_n to_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n or_o because_o he_o be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o sozomene_n who_o report_v
communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n do_v concur_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o separate_v from_o her_o either_o for_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o be_v the_o greek_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o natural_a egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hipostaticall_a union_n &_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o eutichian_o and_o monophysites_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o before_o the_o five_o council_n shall_v assist_v to_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v counsel_n ecumenical_a indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n whereto_o his_o majesty_n employ_v this_o term_n when_o the_o part_n separate_v froth_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whould_v have_v conspire_v to_o some_o reunion_n as_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o there_o where_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o more_o than_o 400._o bishop_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o assist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o three_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o in_o both_o these_o they_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v again_o put_v to_o question_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o want_n of_o general_n counsel_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v less_o acknowledgeable_a in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o she_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o oneself_o body_n which_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v meruailous_o noble_a and_o eminent_a be_v so_o constitute_v in_o the_o view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o think_v they_o will_v can_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o one_o faith_n one_o policy_n one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n a_o admirable_a sim_fw-la pathie_n the_o reply_n rather_o some_o time_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o heretic_n or_o those_o emperor_n that_o favour_v they_o make_v use_n of_o to_o shake_v and_o dissolve_v the_o mass_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n that_o after_o thing_n have_v be_v once_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o hold_v other_o new_a counsel_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n every_o other_o council_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o good_a effect_n of_o all_o those_o counsel_n as_o be_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n above_o say_v and_o therefore_o these_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a amplification_n of_o eloquence_n be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o luther_n begin_v may_v have_v be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o more_o visible_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o she_o be_v many_o time_n in_o those_o age_n witness_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o donatist_n 48._o make_v to_o saint_n austin_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o in_o the_o east_n in_o saint_n hillarys_n time_n such_o be_v say_v saint_n aus_n the_o time_n whereof_o hillary_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v ambush_n for_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 57_o saint_n jerom_n because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o herself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o her_o people_n tear_v in_o little_a piece_n the_o unseam_v coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pond_n and_o which_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n therefore_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o set_v in_o such_o a_o eminence_n of_o view_n and_o knowledge_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a no_o not_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o you_o take_v all_o catholic_a province_n together_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o it_o have_v place_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o can_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o inimitable_a and_o indisputable_a mark_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o can_v not_o fain_o to_o have_v they_o as_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o continue_a and_o not_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n the_o eminency_n and_o universality_n above_o all_o other_o christian_a sect_n take_v every_o one_o a_o part_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o will_v discern_v the_o church_n by_o mark_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o all_o sect_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o evident_a for_o to_o those_o the_o church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o she_o have_v be_v have_v always_o be_v obscure_a &_o hide_v not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o her_o light_n &_o eminency_n but_o because_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n this_o say_v saint_n aus_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o manifest_a and_o constitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o profitt_a they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v for_o she_o be_v not_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o she_o be_v as_o hide_a to_o the_o donatist_n who_o hear_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o demonstrate_v she_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o blindfold_o strike_v against_o the_o mountain_n then_o ascend_v it_o and_o other_o where_o how_o can_v i_o call_v those_o but_o blind_a 2._o that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n chap._n iii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n if_o anio_fw-la one_o be_v fall_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o fower_n patriarch_n but_o of_o any_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v much_o less_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v repute_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n there_o be_v yet_o but_o three_o true_a 〈◊〉_d seat_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v invest_v with_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n jerusalem_n have_v obtain_v no_o patriarchall_a division_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o before_o it_o be_v
from_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ibid._n claudius_n go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o other_o place_n proper_a to_o go_v out_o of_o judea_n &_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o herod_n such_o as_o be_v joppa_n where_o those_o use_v to_o embark_v that_o will_v sail_v to_o rome_n &_o into_o the_o west_n do_v not_o that_o excellent_o agree_v with_o s._n jeroms_n computation_n who_o petro._n report_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n for_o that_o s._n luke_n say_v only_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n &_o express_v not_o whither_o but_o leave_v he_o seven_o year_n after_o without_o mention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o master_n the_o same_o s._n luke_n testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v again_o at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15._o hold_v for_o legal_a cause_n fit_n not_o that_o just_a with_o that_o that_o suetonius_n say_v claud._n that_o claudius_n drive_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n which_o raise_v tumult_n for_o christ_n 6_o cause_n &_o to_o that_o that_o orosius_n note_n that_o this_o banishment_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o be_v the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o council_n s._n john_n expound_v this_o prophecy_n 21._o of_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o aen_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n and_o add_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v enigmaticallie_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o tertullian_n say_v speak_v of_o alia_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n happy_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v shed_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o rome_n to_o fly_v persecution_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o s._n peter_n insinuate_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v it_o from_o babylon_n &_o many_o greek_a copy_n contrary_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o solued_a by_o that_o that_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n call_v rome_n allegorical_o 14._o babylon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o as_o the_o asian_a babylon_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v the_o salutation_n of_o mark_n the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o mark_v my_o son_n salute_v ibid._n you_o do_v not_o that_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n marcus_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o not_o a_o babylonian_a and_o with_o these_o word_n of_o papias_n auditor_n of_o s._n john_n report_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mark_v be_v request_v 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v for_o whereas_o erasmus_n say_v that_o s._n jerom_n attribute_n the_o name_n of_o `_o babylon_n to_o rom_n in_o choler_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v be_v evil_o entreat_v 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o will_v have_v that_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o be_v the_o asirian-babylon_n these_o be_v two_o childish_a ignorances_n the_o one_o not_o to_o know_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v already_o interpret_v that_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o be_v rome_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n write_v long_o before_o the_o evil_a entreaty_n 8._o that_o he_o receive_v at_o rome_n which_o happen_v under_o syricius_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o know_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n josephus_n witness_v there_o be_v then_o no_o jew_n in_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o that_o clemens_n comanus_n write_v to_o james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n a_o thing_n repugnant_a say_v the_o obiector_n to_o scripture_n which_o witness_v that_o james_n be_v martyre_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o that_o s._n jerom_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n the_o three_o that_o s._n au_v affirm_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n at_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n or_o as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o fowrth_n that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n successor_n some_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d before_o clement_n &_o some_o after_o to_o which_o they_o far_o add_v for_o the_o banquet_n and_o confecte_n after_o the_o feast_n that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o legend_n upon_o which_o they_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o find_v the_o papacy_n contradict_v one_o another_o for_o as_o much_o as_o eusebius_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o legend_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o clement_n write_v to_o james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o suppose_a for_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o ruffinus_n &_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o vaison_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o contain_v many_o good_a doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a thar_z the_o greek_a original_a of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clement_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v &_o relative_a be_v apocrypha_n &_o have_v be_v either_o suppose_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebionite_n the_o second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v not_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o simon_n brother_n &_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n to_o james_n the_o 30._o apostle_n entitle_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o this_o epistle_n call_v james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o hebrew_n have_v to_o bear_v many_o name_n &_o sometime_o to_o inherit_v name_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o ruffinus_n interpreter_n &_o advocate_n for_o his_o epistle_n who_o have_v translate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o &_o by_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n entitle_v he_o to_o who_o he_o address_v it_o james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o entitle_v he_o not_o apostle_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o three_o that_o those_o that_o object_n this_o strain_v forth_o a_o gnat_n swallow_v a_o camel_n that_o be_v in_o think_v to_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o father_n discover_v their_o own_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n s._n james_n who_o martyrdom_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n report_v be_v the_o apostle_n james_n brother_n of_o john_n martyre_v by_o herod_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n &_o 8_o not_o the_o apostle_n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o who_o death_n the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v in_o any_o 22._o part_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v what_o she_o know_v of_o it_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o josephus_n and_o from_o hegesippus_n and_o from_o clement_n alexandrinus_n &_o from_o eusebius_n &_o from_o s._n jerom_n who_o testify_v that_o james_n the_o 22._o apostle_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero._n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n jerom_n write_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n do_v no_o where_o write_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o
judea_n but_o contrary_o he_o plain_o affirm_v jacob_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n peter_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumpball_a street_n where_o he_o be_v celebrate_v tion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o the_o city_n only_o after_o he_o have_v report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o you_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o crucify_v they_o and_o whip_v they_o in_o your_o synagogue_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o 23._o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o be_v wise_a man_n who_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n other_o scribe_n well_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o steven_n have_v be_v stone_v paul_n behead_v peter_n crucify_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o s._n paul_n 2._o cry_v that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lewes_z cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n otherwise_o they_o must_v also_o have_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o behead_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o judea_n for_o s._n jerom_n say_v it_o equal_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o whereof_o paul_n have_v be_v hehead_v and_o peter_z crucify_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o magician_n at_o rome_n have_v minister_n take_v ground_n from_o a_o opinion_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o that_o have_v for_o surety_n and_o forerunner_n in_o this_o history_n not_o only_a s._n justin_n martyr_n a_o author_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o simon_n magus_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n from_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n have_v by_o the_o devil_n art_n do_v work_n by_o enchantment_n under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o your_o 2._o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o honour_v by_o you_o with_o a_o statue_n as_o a_o god_n and_o 20._o s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o gent._n tertullian_n which_o write_v the_o like_a but_o also_o 2_o arnobius_n 14._o eusebius_n 6._o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o s._n epiphanius_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d eccl_n s._n jerom_n 1._o sulpitius_n severus_a who_o all_o affirm_v that_o simon_n have_v undertake_v by_o art_n magic_a to_o fly_v at_o rome_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o fall_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v only_o that_o whereas_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o forbear_v dinner_n on_o saturdays_n proceed_v from_o a_o fast_o celebrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o satturdaie_o before_o this_o act_n be_v a_o opinion_n behold_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o although_o many_o roman_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n to_o combat_v against_o simon_n the_o magician_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o so_o great_a a_o temptation_n fast_v the_o day_n before_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v so_o prosperous_a and_o glorious_a a_o success_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o that_o some_o church_n of_o the_o west_n imitate_v he_o but_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n he_o say_v nothing_o near_o it_o contrariwise_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n simon_n will_v have_v make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v jupiter_n ad_fw-la that_o a_o common_a woman_n who_o name_n be_v helen_n with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o for_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v minerva_n and_o give_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o copesmate_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o his_o desciple_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constitute_v by_o public_a authority_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o city_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n extinguish_v he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o profane_a author_n themselves_o though_o curious_a to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n have_v oblique_o point_v at_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spectacle_n exhibit_v in_o a_o full_a theatre_n in_o nero_n time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d flight_n appear_v but_o the_o icarus_n fall_v against_o 6_o nero_n chamber_n and_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o dion_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o nero_n have_v a_o long_a time_n near_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o promise_v to_o 1_o fly_v to_o the_o fowrth_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o among_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n some_o place_n linus_n and_o cletus_n before_o clement_n and_o some_o after_o we_o 27._o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v prevent_v and_o solue_v it_o 1250._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o word_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o other_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n before_o clement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whether_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o alive_a clement_n have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n and_o have_v resuse_v it_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o cletus_n we_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n &_o have_v refuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v again_o constrain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o obiector_n add_v for_o the_o banquet_n and_o to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n that_o eusebius_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o legend_n where_o upon_o we_o ground_n the_o papacy_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v there_o be_v two_o ridiculous_a ingredient_n in_o this_o last_o service_n the_o one_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o ground_n the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o a_o jacobin_n call_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o legend_n say_v be_v behead_v be_v s._n peter_n the_o jacobin_n martyr_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o albigese_n about_o 400._o year_n ago_o and_o not_o s._n peter_z the_o apostle_n who_o it_o assirme_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 3._o write_v to_o be_v church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v say_v he_o mingle_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o corinthian_a church_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o have_v teach_v together_o in_o italy_n they_o be_v both_o martyre_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o s._n ireneus_n we_o represent_v the_o tradition_n apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n then_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n consign_v the_o episcopat_fw-la of_o the_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o linus_n and_o tertullian_n happy_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v shed_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v equal_v 15._o to_o the_o passion_n
ordain_v say_v 131._o he_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n less_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o some_o latter_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n &_o chalcedon_n adjudge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v then_o to_o judge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o judge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v lose_v it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_v of_o when_o it_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o bonor_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o order_n but_o a_o note_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n foresee_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o double_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n fall_v from_o her_o rank_n they_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v lose_v his_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v possess_v it_o which_o zonarus_n although_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o schismatic_n report_n and_o confute_v in_o these_o word_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o 3._o preposition_n after_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o time_n and_o not_o a_o submission_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o 130._o nou._n of_o justinian_n insert_v in_o the_o ibid._n three_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o basilicke_n give_v the_o canon_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o a_o little_a below_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o preposition_n after_o signify_v submission_n and_o inferioritie_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n ordain_v that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o ecclessiasticall_a prerogative_n as_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v equal_o honour_v in_o all_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o divine_a father_n foresee_v by_o 28._o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o destine_v that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v one_o day_n the_o first_o and_o so_o esteem_v it_o then_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a privilege_n to_o wit_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v it_o and_o again_o but_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ibid._n trullian_n do_v oppose_v itself_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n second_o after_o that_o of_o old_a rome_n add_v and_o after_o it_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o of_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o of_o antioch_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n write_v against_o the_o latins_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o dispute_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 1._o separate_v from_o peace_n for_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o primacy_n nor_o for_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o never_o contest_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o even_o among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o age_n duaren_n although_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o phocas_n interuen_v upon_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n first_o behold_v his_o word_n boniface_n the_o three_o say_v he_o obtain_v with_o great_a contention_n from_o phocas_n to_o be_v make_v ecumenical_a 10._o and_o universal_a bishop_n only_o he_o show_v his_o gall_n in_o say_v that_o boniface_n obtain_v from_o phocas_n to_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o participate_v in_o it_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o pretend_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v therein_o associate_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o phocas_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n above_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n it_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o after_o that_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o alexandria_n present_v to_o the_o council_n bear_v to_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n 34_o of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a father_n to_o my_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n &_o confirm_v by_o justinian_n where_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n agapet_n be_v insert_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o universal_a 2._o patriarch_n agapetus_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v it_o that_o phocas_n sentence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n universal_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o phocas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o attribution_n of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o or_o be_v it_o that_o it_o interuened_a upon_o the_o word_n first_o the_o original_a thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o phocas_n since_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n have_v write_v we_o ordain_v 131._o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o btshop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o refuse_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o title_n neither_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v abstain_v according_a to_o this_o admonition_n from_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v i_o say_v you_o 30_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o title_n neither_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o behold_v in_o the_o front_n of_o your_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v address_v to_o myself_o which_o have_v make_v you_o this_o prohibition_n you_o have_v
in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n 63._o of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n protest_v continual_o he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 64._o but_o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o all_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n the_o defendant_n correct_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o bishop_n steven_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o must_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v in_o the_o fpistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o panormus_n we_o admonish_v thou_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presumption_n of_o any_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n remain_v entire_a when_o 〈◊〉_d injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n 37._o so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n he_o annul_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n reprove_v say_v he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a judge_n we_o declare_v he_o by_o our_o definition_n to_o 15._o be_v catholic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a crime_n and_o elsewhere_o know_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 24._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d regular_a of_o lycaonia_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v exempt_v 64._o from_o all_o blot_n of_o heretical_a forwardness_n and_o do_v grant_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o he_o abrogate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n against_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o one_o of_o the_o fuffragans_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n shall_v ever_o more_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o brotherhood_n 7._o obtain_v from_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v before_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o predecessor_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n either_o of_o 6._o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o money_n be_v pretend_v against_o our_o say_a colleague_n adrian_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mean_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v bither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o what_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o decree_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o unless_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v john_n primate_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n abrogate_a say_v he_o and_o annul_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o sentence_n we_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o in_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a he_o refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o superintendency_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n chapt_n viii_o but_o calvin_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n use_v four_o principal_a mean_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n counsel_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o not_o the_o three_o that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n forbadd_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o which_o calvin_n impertinent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o call_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o seven_o example_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v all_o at_o a_o clapp_n for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v object_v they_o to_o we_o in_o a_o second_o answer_n he_o produce_v then_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o counsel_n nicaea_n which_o he_o ignorant_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n that_o the_o arrian_n hold_v at_o nicé_n in_o thrace_n to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n nice_a and_o nicaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o arrian_n say_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o asian_o to_o liberius_n cause_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n at_o constantinople_n a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o holy_a council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o nice_a in_o thrace_n and_o socrates_n they_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o city_n of_o trace_v call_v nice_a and_o after_o a_o long_o sy_n aye_o hold_v there_o a_o other_o council_n &c._n &c._n to_o surprise_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o affinity_n 37._o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n in_o bithynia_n and_o theodoret_n they_o bring_v many_o bishop_n against_o their_o will_n into_o a_o town_n 21._o of_o thrace_n who_o name_n be_v nice_a and_o sozomene_n pass_v through_o thrace_n they_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n call_v nice_a 〈◊〉_d there_o keep_v a_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v express_o at_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v at_o nicaea_n for_o although_o stephanus_n do_v indeed_o put_v in_o a_o city_n of_o nicaea_n in_o thrace_n nevertheless_o beside_o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d of_o thrace_n situate_v upon_o the_o passage_n from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o the_o arrian_n have_v hold_v their_o false_a council_n be_v call_v nice_a the_o grecian_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n very_o notable_o mark_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o annians_n upon_o
be_v not_o pope_n silvester_n that_o send_v he_o lucif_fw-mi to_o the_o emperor_n into_o the_o east_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o arrius_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o silvester_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o what_o remain_v to_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n to_o note_v their_o action_n than_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o same_o eusebius_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o dissemble_v that_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o other_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circular_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o 6._o the_o number_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v where_o of_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v evident_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n we_o have_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sup_n place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n celestine_n the_o long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob_v from_o we_o and_o in_o who_o care_n there_o sound_v yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thorough_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o also_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o great_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o do_v not_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v 〈◊〉_d have_v hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n compound_v of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n to_o send_v by_o delegate_n carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v compound_v but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n be_v originallie_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v original_o and_o not_o by_o accession_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v depute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o of_o those_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d except_o osius_n who_o only_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o history_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d which_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o council_n of_o the_o west_n preambulary_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a coucell_n and_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n 78._o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v find_v no_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v make_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n send_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sardinia_n two_o bishop_n of_o 27._o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n where_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o at_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o banishment_n one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n lucifer_n create_v in_o syria_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assist_v by_o one_o of_o his_o deacons_n at_o the_o ibid._n council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o other_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n assist_v there_o in_o person_n but_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n or_o since_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o grecian_a antiquity_n and_o nevertheless_o saint_n jerom_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o lucifer_n say_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n lucif_n send_v legate_n for_o the_o faith_n with_o pancratius_n and_o hyllarius_n clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n liberius_n to_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n be_v banish_v into_o palestina_n and_o describe_v that_o of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v from_o a_o lecturer_n euseb._n in_o the_o roman_a church_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o scythopolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cappadocia_n and_o saint_n hilary_n describe_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o they_o where_o both_o send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o constantius_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o sardinia_n and_o liberius_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 1._o which_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n i_o have_v say_v he_o send_v to_o you_o my_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lucifer_n with_o pancratius_n my_o fellow-priest_n op_n and_o hillary_n deacon_n and_o nicetas_n a_o grave_a greek_a author_n and_o who_o have_v see_v many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o time_n have_v envy_v to_o we_o expound_v fragm_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v at_o caesarea_n in_o coppadocia_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v orthodoxal_a to_o basil._n they_o add'_v these_o bishop_n be_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o uercelles_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n so_o can_v not_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o osius_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o if_o from_o this_o that_o eusebius_n note_v not_o that_o osius_n who_o in_o hate_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n into_o egypt_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o from_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v that_o osius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v ensue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o at_o all_o for_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o only_o 7._o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o with_o many_o other_o from_o spain_n itself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o very_o famous_a bishop_n set_v with_o many_o other_o two_o only_a historian_n do_v inform_v we_o
execute_v at_o constantinople_n the_o rudgement_n pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o thou_o say_v pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o impress_n saint_n cyrill_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n 16._o of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o constant_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n reckon_v since_o the_o day_n of_o this_o monitory_a nestorius_n do_v not_o anathematise_v by_o write_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o delay_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n read_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v send_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n with_o all_o the_o verbal_a 17_o process_n to_o our_o holy_a fellow-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o uicar_n may_v execute_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v confer_v our_o uicarship_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n 17_o of_o place_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sentence_n of_o he_o and_o he_o before_o there_o 65._o be_v any_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o holy_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d have_v testify_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n against_o nestorius_n address_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o we_o be_v constrain_v say_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodical_a 15._o letter_n that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d speedy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o time_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o nor_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o second_o celestine_n make_v saint_n cyrill_n his_o vicar_n it_o be_v by_o 65_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o not_o by_o form_n of_o entreaty_n he_o commit_v to_o chron_n he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o ephésus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justinian_n nestorius_n be_v condemn_v at_o ephesus_n heid_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o two_o hundred_o holy_a father_n celestine_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o uicar_n for_o the_o time_n and_o liberatus_n the_o african_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n celestine_n signify_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o uicarship_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o theophanes_n the_o greeke-historian_n celestine_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o synod_n and_o balsamon_n not_o only_o a_o grecian_a but_o a_o schismatic_n celestine_n when_o he_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o ephesus_n and_o judge_v nestorius_n in_o person_n think_v good_a to_o permit_v saint_n cyrill_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n at_o this_o council_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrill_a to_o hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o after_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o cyrill_n receive_v the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o who_o reveal_v to_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o saint_n cyrill_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 45._o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n cyrills_n industry_n and_o celestine_n authority_n principal_o resist_v and_o again_o celestine_n cut_n of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_a with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n do_v they_o not_o bear_v this_o superscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n and_o father_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n celestine_n cyrillus_n iwenall_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o absent_a precede_v saint_n cyrill_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n thank_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o 2._o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o their_o holy_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o saint_n cycill_a writing_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v he_o not_o 1._o call_v he_o his_o father_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o ancient_a patriarch_n by_o ten_o year_n then_o celestine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o same_o nestorius_n when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o nestor_n sad_a sentence_n constrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n celestine_n and_o then_o if_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o be_v there_o 12._o precede_v by_o two_o simple_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n vito_n and_o vincentius_n why_o shall_v saint_n cyrill_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n then_o alexander_n be_v to_o arrius_n have_v preside_v at_o that_o of_o ephesus_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o out_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o nicaea_n be_v and_o if_o that_o appertain_v by_o right_a to_o saint_n cyrill_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v dioscorus_n his_o successor_n obtain_v surteptitious_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o refusal_n that_o eutyches_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o legate_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v feast_v and_o gratify_v with_o present_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v he_o accuse_v for_o this_o attempt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o for_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a 1._o of_o enterprise_n he_o must_v say_v lucentius_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n give_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o judgement_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v ever_o do_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v his_o presidencie_n tyranny_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n author_n of_o the_o follow_a 25._o age_n usurp_a principality_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n add_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o saint_n cyrill_n that_o be_v because_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v be_v first_o depute_v and_o before_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o other_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o zenon_n beside_o that_o among_o colleague_n of_o one_o same_o legation_n he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v already_o in_o great_a dignity_n be_v to_o precede_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n chapt_n x._o the_o three_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 7._o ephesus_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o that_o although_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v unlawful_a nevertheless_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o order_n be_v yet_o observe_v the_o pope_n deputy_n do_v not_o question_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o place_n a_o objection_n that_o contain_v as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o council_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o disorder_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 11_o those_o thing_n shall_v cease_v say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v take_v their_o original_n from_o injustice_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o have_v begunn_n by_o practice_n by_o steel_n and_o weapon_n for_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o eutyches_n his_o
lord_n allege_v for_o his_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o in_o which_o passage_n that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hold_v 14._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o allege_v it_o among_o the_o testimony_n then_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v merit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o catechuman_n with_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o ibid._n again_o all_o the_o doctor_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripure_a of_o the_o machaebees_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o show_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o she_o own_o weapon_n to_o oppose_v she_o that_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n not_o by_o the_o 23._o jew_n but_o by_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o employ_v it_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v sober_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o to_o repress_v the_o furious_a consequence_n that_o the_o donatist_n infer_v upon_o it_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v with_o settle_a sense_n and_o not_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n as_o the_o donatist_n read_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o zeal_n and_o not_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v to_o kill_v and_o precipitate_v themselves_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o while_n ibid._n after_o in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o god_n own_o testimony_n but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v with_o we_o judgement_n not_o of_o our_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o appear_v sifthly_a by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o pope_n testam_fw-la innocent_a the_o first_o time_n fellow_n with_o s._n austin_n send_v to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v express_o contain_v for_o whereas_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o one_o only_a book_n it_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 14._o who_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o commentary_n 17._o upon_o job_n compound_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n add_v although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o yet_o pope_n when_o he_o first_o compose_v the_o comentarie_a up_o on_o job_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nuntio_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o speak_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o add_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n put_v and_o not_o grant_v if_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v final_o by_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n insert_v into_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v the_o book_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a western_a church_n have_v hold_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a 14._o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o cry_v out_o moses_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n delinq_fw-fr of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o to_o report_v only_o i_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o latin_a author_n which_o take_v liberty_n to_o remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o saint_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o while_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n before_o the_o perfect_a maturity_n of_o be_v study_n for_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n eclipse_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o shake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a custom_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o will_v alibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latins_n doubt_v of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n 26._o hierome_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o one_o of_o these_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d induce_v to_o remove_v this_o stone_n by_o the_o commerce_n that_o he_o have_v with_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n of_o palestina_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v and_o from_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n letter_n for_o istdore_v bishop_n of_o sevilla_n who_o write_v a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n ago_o report_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o hate_n of_o our_o lord_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o hebrew_n say_v isidore_n as_o some_o of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d sage_n have_v note_v it_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o deach_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o so_o manifest_a a_o 〈◊〉_d they_o
cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o prophetical_a volume_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o read_v now_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o fair_a colour_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o esdras_n a_o thing_n which_o likewise_o oblige_v they_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d other_o posthume_n book_n from_o the_o old_a restament_n so_o call_v i_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o publish_v since_o 〈◊〉_d of_o esdras_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o esdras_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d these_o cause_n then_o saint_n hierome_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o text_n and_o with_o who_o help_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z called_z barabanus_fw-la or_o barhanina_n who_o ruffinus_n by_o 65._o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v barrabas_n he_o have_v make_v the_o translation_n of_o his_o bible_n not_o only_o exclude_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o arm_a prologue_n and_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n all_o the_o 115._o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n as_o be_v wisdom_n ecclesiacticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o daniel_n reject_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrowe_n as_o be_v the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o that_o of_o bel._n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 120._o say_v he_o among_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v neiter_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o have_v annex_v thereto_o but_o after_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o a_o obeliske_n which_o precede_v they_o and_o cut_v their_o throat_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v grow_v his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o thus_o all_o those_o then_o that_o suppose_a 2._o susanna_n have_v furnish_v all_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a woman_n with_o a_o example_n of_o chastity_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a all_o those_o that_o conceive_v that_o daniel_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o adulterous_a elder_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o our_o lord_n be_v they_o holy_a coufessor_n be_v they_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n have_v all_o err_v and_o sunge_a false_a thing_n now_o then_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n buy_v with_o silver_n so_o 113._o he_o say_v because_o saint_n hierom_n have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v help_v by_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o bible_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o three_o observation_n final_o be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v afterward_o more_o exact_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o three_o prologue_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n answer_v to_o his_o reproach_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bel_n and_o of_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n he_o say_v whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o 2._o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n volume_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o explicate_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o us._n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o cut_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 100_o toby_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o ie_fw-fr alousie_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o that_o against_o their_o canon_n we_o transferr_v ibidem_fw-la the_o book_n of_o toby_n into_o the_o latin_a ear_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n ruth_n hester_n and_o judith_n 140._o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o indith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v he_o be_v read_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n who_o authority_n be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d less_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v contentious_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v obey_v your_o demand_n word_n which_o plain_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o then_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o toby_n and_o the_o 115._o maccabee_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o may_v she_o read_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o there_o signify_v canonical_a for_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n book_n 23._o who_o authority_n be_v repute_v less_o sufficient_a to_o divide_v contentious_a thing_n stopp_n the_o mouth_n of_o that_o delusion_n and_o final_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n compound_v long_o after_o the_o prologue_n arm_v he_o set_v the_o history_n 17._o of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o report_v that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n come_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o cethim_n which_o some_o latin_n that_o follow_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o befall_v that_o they_o 6._o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n as_o alcimus_n bellator_n 〈◊〉_d isidorus_n have_v follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n aus_n &_o of_o the_o three_o casiodor_n ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a book_n yea_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellator_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o commentary_n nevertheless_o some_o other_o not_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v change_v his_o opinion_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n but_o in_o 6._o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o any_o before_o s._n hierome_n have_v remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o posthume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n compose_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ad_fw-la east_n write_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reduce_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n either_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twétie_n two_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n &_o of_o tobias_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o 141._o greek_a alphabet_n beside_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o note_n of_o s._n hilary_n psalm_n but_o the_o note_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o s._n hilary_n have_v transcribe_v in_o part_n into_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o to_o wit_n
perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o four_o book_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n chapt_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n have_v any_o one_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o disguise_n ever_o so_o little_a the_o faith_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v easy_a even_o for_o a_o child_n to_o surprise_v and_o discover_v in_o his_o novelty_n he_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o different_a doctrine_n and_o the_o robber_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v surprise_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a rouse_v themselves_o up_o and_o be_v once_o stir_v up_o give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n flock_n this_o be_v heretofore_o the_o designation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o which_o endure_v nont_v many_o age_n the_o reply_n appelles_n answer_v one_o day_n to_o one_o of_o this_o scholar_n that_o have_v paint_v a_o venus_n load_v with_o pearl_n carcanet_n and_o jewel_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o paint_v her_o fair_a thou_o have_v paint_v her_o rich_a so_o though_o this_o description_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a naked_a and_o natural_a beauty_n of_o history_n it_o be_v eloquent_a and_o adorn_v with_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a word_n but_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n hierom_n paint_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o east_n much_o otherwise_o s._n basill_n when_o he_o say_v to_o what_o shall_v we_o compare_v basil._n magn._n the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n certain_o to_o a_o sea-fight_n when_o sea_n captain_n chase_v with_o the_o war_n and_o inflame_v to_o the_o combat_n set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o a_o violent_a hate_n and_o nourish_v with_o old_a injury_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o trouble_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n more_o horrible_o than_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o dark_a and_o sad_a night_n possess_v the_o church_n the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v place_v to_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o sea_n and_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o write_v because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o damas._n it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fowtaine_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v which_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o while_n after_o now_o in_o the_o west_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n be_v rise_v and_o in_o the_o east_n ibidem_fw-la that_o lucifer_n which_o be_v fall_v have_v set_v up_o he_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o of_o silver_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o earth_n or_o wood_n do_v here_o attend_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o flanianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v appeal_v praeamb_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v again_o judge_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n by_o he_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n govern_v 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o abettor_n of_o eutyches_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o title_n of_o general_n at_o ephesus_n where_o by_o force_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n he_o cause_v dioscorus_n the_o patron_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n to_o preside_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n quit_v the_o place_n flee_v in_o that_o council_n eutyches_n be_v restore_v flavianus_n depose_v and_o slay_v after_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o appeal_v from_o his_o condemnation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n 25._o be_v subscribe_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n juutnall_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n some_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o other_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n again_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n pursue_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o new_a council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v that_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n and_o all_o his_o abettor_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o in_o dioscorus_n steed_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o alexandria_n proterius_n a_o catolicke_a and_o partaker_n with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o proterius_n there_o succeed_v timothy_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o parricide_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o again_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o eutychian_a heresy_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o disannul_v there_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o while_n after_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n there_o enter_v peter_n surname_v the_o tanner_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o there_o come_v to_o constantinople_n acacius_n who_o communicate_v with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o be_v install_v in_o the_o empire_n zeno_n a_o eutychian_a and_o disannuller_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n miserable_o rend_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o for_o the_o council_n and_o some_o against_o it_o and_o other_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o it_o who_o they_o call_v neuter_n so_o long_o that_o after_o some_o change_n of_o patriarch_n sometime_o catholic_n and_o some_o time_n eutychian_o all_o the_o natural_a church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v remain_v and_o persevere_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n such_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o emperor_n abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o designation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o facility_n even_o for_o child_n except_o those_o that_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v the_o robber_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o west_n the_o patriarshipp_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v this_o particular_a blessing_n that_o within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v without_o comparison_n more_o visible_a and_o more_o eminent_a as_o be_v the_o ensign_n colonel_n and_o that_o where_o to_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n and_o under_o which_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n 57_o when_o he_o say_v to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o wicked_a child_n have_v disperse_v their_o patrimony_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d s._n leo_n seem_v to_o say_v it_o inform_v of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v who_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o of_o rome_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a what_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n change_v new_a government_n have_v rise_v up_o many_o in_o number_n different_a in_o manner_n distinct_a in_o language_n law_n and_o institution_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o division_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v now_o to_o have_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v cease_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reply_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o
person_n he_o foretell_v he_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d call_v simon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d signifi_n most_o apt_o by_o that_o word_n that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o steadfast_a stone_n he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v of_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o church_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a use_n that_o this_o word_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v that_o a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o 11_o be_v already_o lay_v that_o be_v chrict_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o place_n then_o as_o superedification_n and_o accessory_n to_o that_o i_o call_v that_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_n and_o assure_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o again_o be_v double_a the_o one_o principal_a and_o original_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o 26._o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o other_o instrumental_a and_o organical_a to_o wit_n the_o voice_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a sentence_n we_o be_v edify_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 20._o in_o this_o same_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n that_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o our_o lord_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n have_v teach_v he_o nothing_o for_o to_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a estimation_n i_o call_v he_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o reveal_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o preseruiug_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o 15_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n extend_v further_a and_o many_o as_o saint_n luke_n among_o other_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o foundation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v treat_v off_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v this_o quality_n then_o of_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v whether_o since_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o other_o point_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o so_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 23._o understand_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n but_o at_o the_o least_o when_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v these_o word_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v confer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o saint_v peter_z for_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v in_o singular_a term_n 19_o and_o exclude_v plurality_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n sonn_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o man_n to_o wit_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o present_o not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o make_v the_o primacy_n add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o this_o peter_n that_o answer_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v foundation_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a likewise_o acknowledge_v eccl_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o favour_n and_o for_o recompense_v of_o his_o coafession_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v part_n in_o his_o confession_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v their_o part_n therein_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saint_v peter_z in_o favour_n of_o his_o confession_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o confession_n wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o actual_a part_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n and_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_v peter_z only_o answer_v as_o illuminate_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v and_o learning_n it_o but_o my_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n peter_n answer_n he_o be_v say_v saint_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d make_v worthy_a of_o first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n neither_o persuade_v by_o human_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n many_o year_n before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n reveal_v to_o peter_n those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o lord_n demand_v he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o inquire_v as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o reveal_v to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o father_n he_o ask_v he_o human_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o inquire_v
to_o the_o church_n chapt_n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o also_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v lament_v it_o be_v happen_v by_o this_o dissipation_n that_o there_o be_v less_o force_n in_o the_o separate_a part_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o wake_n and_o attentive_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o mingle_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o darnel_n and_o tare_n the_o reply_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n all_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v in_o one_o only_o of_o the_o society_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o division_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o true_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocallie_a even_o as_o when_o a_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o live_n and_o sensible_a body_n all_o the_o essence_n the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o that_o separation_n have_v be_v make_v and_o not_o in_o the_o part_n that_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o equivocallie_o and_o inproperlie_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o heretic_n all_o the_o same_o strength_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o separation_n remain_v in_o the_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o she_o that_o inherit_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o have_v no_o less_o force_n to_o resist_v the_o corruption_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v bring_v in_o but_o contrariwise_o oftentimes_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o approbation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o schismatics_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o her_o steadfastness_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o those_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o evili_fw-la humour_n by_o who_o purgation_n the_o body_n be_v ease_v by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o she_o from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o less_o vigour_n to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o maintain_v herself_o uncorrupted_a then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v reunite_v in_o the_o part_n that_o succeed_v it_o as_o when_o one_o of_o our_o eye_n have_v lose_v his_o former_a light_n his_o splendour_n fair_a effect_n shine_v in_o the_o other_o sight_n and_o th'extinguisht_v beam_n add_v to_o the_o cleere-eye_n store_n who_o see_v alone_o as_o much_o as_o both_o can_v see_v before_o also_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a faction_n quote_v by_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a separation_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o this_o division_n happen_v and_o no_o more_o till_o then_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_a province_n of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o what_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v happen_v yea_o and_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o absurd_a to_o dispute_v if_o heretofore_o it_o can_v be_v or_o now_o can_v be_v do_v the_o reply_n there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o those_o that_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o palpable_a and_o cimmerian_a darkness_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o preiudication_n precede_v in_o the_o rashness_n of_o oza_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v and_o upon_o that_o belief_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o for_o which_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o follow_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o while_o our_o lord_n sleep_v think_v that_o the_o bark_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v in_o indignation_n whereof_o he_o chidd_v they_o for_o their_o little_a faith_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n and_o the_o history_n since_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o pentheus_n in_o see_v his_o child_n think_v he_o have_v see_v bear_n tiger_n serpent_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n in_o see_v their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o troop_n of_o dragon_n lion_n and_o wild-beast_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n have_v put_v themselves_o to_o flight_n not_o discern_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o luciferian_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o brothel_n and_o be_v luciferian_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o donatist_n call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a 51._o church_n be_v become_v the_o shield_n of_o romulus_n and_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n of_o they_o i_o just_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o not_o more_o justly_o persecute_v he_o that_o public_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o 13_o say_v she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o the_o pelagian_n when_o there_o be_v allege_v to_o they_o the_o number_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v they_o not_o answer_v that_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n a_o multitude_n of_o blind_a man_n avail_v nothing_o and_o nevertheless_o who_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v by_o we_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v it_o be_v to_o put_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o which_o his_o majesty_n ought_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reserve_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o end_n &_o not_o presuppose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n but_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o age_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a faculty_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a help_n and_o to_o who_o these_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v apply_v thy_o youth_n shall_v he_o renew_v as_o the_o youth_n of_o a_o 102_o eagle_n now_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o number_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o she_o without_o exception_n of_o time_n thou_o be_v whole_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spott_n in_o thou_o and_o x._o ibidem_fw-la she_o sing_v and_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o fair_a contâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o black_a in_o manner_n but_o fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o 28._o s._n augustine_n compare_v she_o to_o sara_n who_o when_o she_o be_v old_a leave_v not_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n saint_n hierome_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_n his_o father_n or_o despise_v the_o age_n of_o his_o 30._o mother_n the_o crow_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pull_v it_o out_o interpret_v they_o of_o heretic_n 30._o who_o despise_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heretic_n mock_v the_o creator_n his_o father_n or_o despise_v the_o age_n
of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n the_o curse_a and_o unclean_a bird_n shall_v peck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chapt_n vii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o roman_a church_n then_o the_o greek_a the_o antiochian_a the_o egyptian_a the_o abyssine_n the_o musco_n vite_o and_o many_o other_o be_v member_n more_o excellent_a in_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o masseand_a contexture_n as_o for_o external_a form_n be_v already_o long_o ago_o dissolve_v and_o disassemble_v the_o reply_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o his_o majesty_n late_o say_v that_o the_o specifical_a form_n and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o that_o he_o that_o leave_v christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o leave_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n if_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n antiochian_o and_o muscovite_n 3_o who_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o processio_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n do_v with_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o which_o in_o this_o quality_n be_v insert_v into_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o his_o majesty_n profess_v to_o embrace_v but_o also_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n which_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o leo._n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ag_v oeand_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o none_o can_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n be_v church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o lacedaemonian_a answer_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o delphos_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o deliver_v of_o child_n in_o their_o isle_n but_o travel_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o that_o their_o dead_a be_v not_o bury_v there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o of_o it_o to_o their_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o your_o country_n say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o bury_v there_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n with_o who_o the_o council_n 12_o of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v we_o to_o communicate_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n himself_o tell_v we_o if_o any_o one_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n and_o say_v not_o to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o communicate_v in_o his_o wicked_a work_n shall_v obtain_v the_o be_v and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n of_o the_o spiritual_a country_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o breathe_v their_o first_o air_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o society_n and_o if_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n after_o death_n we_o must_v first_o renounce_v their_o communion_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n thou_o be_v whole_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spott_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n none_o incircumcised_a or_o unclean_a shall_v any_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o that_o public_o profess_v a_o pollute_a or_o impure_a doctrine_n he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezechiell_n describinge_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n i_o will_v establish_v a_o alliance_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o sheep_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cease_v which_o the_o contr_n sibilla_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v in_o these_o word_n repeat_v by_o virgil_n and_o 1._o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n serpent_n shall_v cease_v swell_v up_o with_o th'impure_a blood_n of_o poisonous_a herb_n in_o their_o deceitful_a bud_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o mock_v counsel_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n 7._o hierome_n call_v denens_fw-la of_o wilt_fw-ge beast_n &_o who_o doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mingle_v witd_a the_o gall_n of_o asp_n be_v church_n &_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v spiritual_o give_v the_o same_o prerogative_n thar_z the_o historian_n attribute_v corporal_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v no_o venomous_a beast_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o 58._o dogmatize_v heretic_n communicate_v her_o name_n and_o society_n with_o the_o venomous_a sect_n of_o hetetick_n he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o osea_n i_o will_v espouse_v 〈◊〉_d in_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o edification_n of_o god_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n himself_o protest_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o sect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n but_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o make_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n be_v church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o church_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n anacor_fw-la interpret_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o heretical_a society_n into_o who_o communion_n we_o can_v enter_v without_o yield_v ourselves_o tributary_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o be_v church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o vice_n in_o manner_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o vice_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n exact_v not_o from_o any_o of_o her_o member_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v vicious_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o communion_n they_o shall_v but_o conquer_v those_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v spot_v therewith_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o god_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sanctify_a hill_n and_o by_o a_o other_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v no_o more_o from_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d forward_o be_v foil_v whereas_o heresy_n infect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o society_n where_o it_o remain_v none_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o heretical_a society_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n where_o of_o she_o make_v profession_n and_o under_o who_o condition_n she_o receave_v man_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o by_o consequent_a make_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n victorious_a over_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o she_o remain_v he_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v those_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n he_o forbid_v we_o then_o from_o account_v the_o society_n of_o heŕetick_n which_o hear_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o society_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heathen_n he_o say_v to_o we_o that_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatters_z the_o heretic_n then_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o gather_v not_o but_o scatteŕ_n and_o so_o their_o assembly_n be_v no_o more_o church_n but_o dispertion_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o whosoever_o declare_v against_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v a_o anathema_n he_o will_v then_o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o anathema_n and_o consequent_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o same_o oracle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n
and_o not_o our_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o eve_n be_v who_o engender_v her_o child_n dead_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o second_o eve_n who_o engender_v her_o child_n live_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 3._o call_v the_o church_n the_o true_a eve_n mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o heretical_a sect_n who_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o 9_o which_o they_o receive_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v kill_v doctrine_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o give_v their_o child_n a_o scorpion_n for_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v she_o poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n or_o that_o heretical_a sect_n who_o wine_n say_v saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o fury_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o incurable_a fury_n of_o asp_n shall_v be_v church_n he_o teach_v 11_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n the_o gate_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n himself_o often_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v therein_o obtain_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o who_o obligation_n she_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n now_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a society_n that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v condition_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a &_o schismatical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heretical_a society_n contrariwise_o not_o to_o be_v church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v call_v church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o false_o and_o equivocallie_o as_o a_o dead_a member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n but_o equivocallie_o and_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n of_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o man_n either_o form_v in_o picture_n or_o raise_v in_o a_o sculpture_n be_v no_o man_n but_o equivocal_o &_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o church_n or_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o catholic_a 73._o church_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v heresy_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v equivocallie_o call_v church_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n novatianus_n do_v as_o ape_n do_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o church_n though_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o when_o the_o novatian_n demand_v 22._o believe_v thou_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o interrogatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o the_o elibertine_n council_n if_o any_o one_o pass_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unto_o heresy_n and_o return_n again_o to_o the_o church_n episc._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o limtt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o very_a god_n and_o saint_n hierome_n heretic_n make_v in_o their_o church_n by_o false_a appellation_n that_o which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_a and_o again_o no_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v be_v call_v advers._n the_o church_n os_fw-la christ._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o what_o church_n have_v he_o believe_v in_o that_o luciferian_n of_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o have_v none_o and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n if_o thou_o hear_v in_o ibid._n any_o place_n of_o man_n denominate_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n as_o marcionites_n ualentinian_o montagnier_n or_o campite_n know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o only_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n other_o among_o heretic_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v be_v among_o you_o and_o among_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o she_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n upon_o which_o other_o 〈◊〉_d impose_v other_o name_n although_o themselves_o be_v all_o call_v by_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n not_o preoccupate_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o be_v all_o ambitious_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 149._o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n she_o have_v be_v predesign_v before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o have_v be_v exhibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatickes_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o fundamental_a epistle_n in_o this_o church_n final_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a detain_v i_o which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o preserve_v as_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o they_o assemble_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n dare_v she_o we_o his_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 4._o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n faustinus_n be_v not_o precedent_n to_o a_o church_n but_o to_o a_o faction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o elsewhere_o add_v he_o be_v it_o among_o heretic_n be_v it_o among_o pagan_n his_o true_a glory_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v and_o upon_o saint_n matthew_n verb._n jew_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n which_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a church_n no_o other_o certain_o but_o only_o the_o catholic_a be_v without_o doubt_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o they_o euang._n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o 11._o the_o book_n of_o the_o method_n to_o cathecise_a the_o not_o instruct_v we_o must_v say_v he_o garnish_n and_o animate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n against_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n c_o be_v it_o without_o or_o be_v it_o within_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d against_o gentile_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o heretic_n and_o within_o against_o the_o straw_n in_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 27._o again_o let_v not_o the_o enemy_n seduce_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o conc._n church_n whether_o pagan_n or_o jew_n or_o heretic_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o thou_o see_v 71._o in_o the_o church_n evil_a liver_n and_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n let_v not_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n be_v call_v church_n cod._n but_o mock-councell_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n heretic_n rash_o presume_v to_o call_v their_o conventicle_n church_n now_o if_o this_o have_v place_n in_o other_o 2._o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o be_v and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o wall_n the_o roof_n and_o the_o cover_n only_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o maintain_v
that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confound_v and_o steep_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n in_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o those_o that_o believe_v 4._o not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v although_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o country_n over_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v then_o the_o true_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o this_o sect_n and_o how_o can_v this_o sect_n be_v a_o member_n and_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o of_o this_o sect_n there_o shall_v be_v frame_v one_o common_a body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o selfe-same_a society_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o more_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n how_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o join_v like_o mezentius_n dead_a body_n with_o live_a body_n and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n a_o monster_n and_o a_o prodigy_n compound_v of_o all_o the_o impious_a horrible_a and_o contradictory_n heresy_n that_o have_v rend_v the_o coat_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v communion_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a and_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o be_v not_o a_o mass_n and_o common_a society_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n among_o all_o those_o society_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o total_a church_n not_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la to_o the_o donatist_n be_v alone_o all_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o saint_n augustine_n whosoever_o defend_v a_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a can_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o catholic_n but_o because_o she_o contain_v they_o in_o right_a and_o hold_v habituallie_o the_o place_n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a habituallie_o in_o regard_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n and_o by_o her_o eminency_n for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o other_o consider_v every_o one_o a_o part_n equal_n her_o in_a number_n and_o in_o multitude_n howbeit_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v all_o call_v catholic_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o because_o unto_o she_o alone_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v successive_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o other_o have_v the_o privilege_n but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o like_o that_o kind_n of_o ape_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v callithrix_fw-la can_v live_v but_o in_o that_o climate_n and_o under_o the_o same_o influence_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o beyond_o this_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o she_o have_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v still_o remain_v in_o her_o stock_n and_o root_n hold_v the_o place_n and_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o the_o life_n stand_v and_o root_n rest_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a habituallie_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o contr_n 2._o it_o they_o under_o sy_n and_o not_o say_v he_o that_o among_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o in_o sort_n germinall_a and_o radical_a christian_a society_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o and_o final_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v oblige_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n to_o reinsert_v and_o reincorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v most_o steadfast_o say_v fulgentius_n that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatik_a if_o he_o be_v 39_o not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n can_v be_v save_v otherwise_o if_o all_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a society_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v justly_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v actuallie_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o have_v the_o father_n employ_v these_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o salvation_n except_v that_o emerit_fw-la who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o eccles._n he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o how_o can_v the_o excellent_a king_n himself_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o believe_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o the_o be_v one_o only_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o name_n catholic_a and_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n hope_v for_o and_o condemn_v and_o detest_v those_o that_o heretofore_o or_o since_o have_v separate_v themselves_o either_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v become_v heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v become_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o donatist_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o schismatic_n among_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o pernicious_a than_o those_o that_o destroy_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a organ_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n do_v for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n avow_v that_o the_o frame_n &_o contexture_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o long_o ago_o dissolve_v &_o dissassemble_v between_o they_o &_o we_o but_o add_v in_o regard_n of_o external_a form_n s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d in_o say_v to_o we_o if_o any_o one_o bring_v thou_o not_o this_o doctrine_n say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o shall_v communicate_v in_o his_o wiched_a work_n forbid_v we_o all_o communion_n as_o well_o internal_a as_o external_a with_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o when_o external_a and_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v interdict_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a excommunication_n and_o a_o erection_n of_o altar_n against_o altar_n there_o can_v be_v unity_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a if_o we_o be_v in_o unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n what_o make_v two_o pupp_n altar_n in_o the_o city_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n 2._o be_v one_o maintain_v herself_o whole_a and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o prelate_n adhere_v to_o one_o another_o but_o against_o these_o decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n there_o do_v arise_v four_o objection_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n church_n do_v grammaticallie_o signify_v assembly_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o assembly_n be_v church_n and_o so_o all_o christian_a assembly_n be_v christian_a church_n now_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a in_o gramar_n and_o to_o interpret_v profane_a author_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n nor_o to_o interpret_v christian_n author_n among_o who_o the_o word_n church_n have_v no_o more_o this_o vast_a and_o large_a grammatical_a signification_n as_o it_o have_v before_o for_o as_o when_o hormodius_fw-la and_o aristogiton_n have_v free_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o athens_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n the_o athenian_a senate_n to_o consecrate_v their_o name_n and_o to_o make_v they_o reverence_v to_o posterity_n ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o so_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o
church_n the_o privilege_n to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o name_n be_v become_v consecrate_v and_o affect_v to_o she_o alone_o and_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o other_o society_n either_o paga_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a let_v not_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v church_n but_o mock-councell_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o 71._o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o heretical_a conventicle_n which_o they_o presume_v rash_o to_o call_v church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o reverend_a catholic_n church_n 5._o the_o second_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v their_o society_n church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o galatian_n err_v in_o faith_n embrace_v the_o circumcision_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o snare_n here_o be_v manifest_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n &_o under_o the_o codition_n whereof_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_a she_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o comunion_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n stray_v fro_o the_o commo_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o that_o she_o have_v exact_v that_o belief_n from_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o her_o communion_n but_o only_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o remonstrance_n in_o common_a it_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v this_o language_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o not_o that_o he_o suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o contrariwise_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remain_v firm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o for_o the_o galatian_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o that_o error_n which_o saint_n paul_n cry_v out_o against_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o rebel_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v as_o if_o all_o the_o galatian_n have_v embrace_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v do_v so_o but_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v so_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v this_o confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o 6._o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o belief_n but_o that_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o any_o crime_n do_v you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 48_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o vincentius_n rogatist_n thou_o may_v say_v even_o as_o well_o that_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o canonical_a ibid._n scripture_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o reprehcnsion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n be_v address_v to_o all_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o concern_v but_o some_o few_o the_o three_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n contr_n write_v that_o the_o church_n beget_v all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o those_o then_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o catholik_o 14._o as_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bring_v with_o it_o express_o this_o distinction_n either_o in_o herself_o or_o without_o herself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n beget_v none_o but_o catholic_n only_a in_o herself_o as_o sara_n beget_v but_o isaac_n only_o in_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n beget_v without_o herself_o for_o although_o ishmael_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sara_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o agar_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n beget_v by_o sara_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o she_o that_o belong_v to_o sara_n and_o be_v saras_n nuptial_a right_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o than_o the_o heretic_n be_v beget_v by_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o beget_v they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o which_o those_o that_o baptise_v they_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o conjugal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v baptise_v supra_fw-la they_o again_o the_o church_n say_v he_o beget_v all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v it_o in_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o her_o bowel_n or_o without_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o husband_n seed_n be_v it_o in_o herself_o or_o in_o the_o bond-woeman_n whereby_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o plain_o affirm_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o agreement_n be_v that_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n where_o about_o they_o disagree_v be_v that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretic_n can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o catholic_v contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n may_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v not_o to_o have_v it_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n compare_v to_o paradise_n teach_v we_o that_o baptism_n 1._o may_v be_v have_v without_o she_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o beatitude_n none_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v out_o of_o she_o for_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n run_v abowdantlie_o forth_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n follow_v what_o be_v say_v he_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v no_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v no_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n they_o have_v hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n they_o have_v fight_v bear_v our_o own_o banner_n against_o us._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o because_o heretical_a sect_n have_v baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v church_n the_o fowrth_a 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o hilary_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n i_o be_o a_o harlott_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o thy_o mother_n i_o commit_v adultery_n with_o arius_n and_o i_o do_v so_o before_o with_o praxea_n 〈◊〉_d cerinthus_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a equivocation_n by_o which_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v for_o to_o this_o that_o some_o add_v that_o a_o lie_a man_n leave_v to_o be_v true_o a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a
man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o veritable_a man_n and_o then_o that_o a_o church_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v true_o a_o church_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sophism_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o essence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n verus_fw-la to_o the_o word_n verax_n there_o be_v none_o so_o young_a a_o scholar_n but_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v univocallie_o whosoever_o be_v true_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v and_o truth_n be_v convertible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n use_v these_o word_n true_a israelite_n and_o true_o israelite_n as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v every_o soul_n be_v by_o that_o a_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o thence_o say_v saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conceal_v from_o no_o body_n so_o they_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v true_o a_o church_n if_o you_o do_v teach_v say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o manichee_n that_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n better_o as_o do_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bolie_a ghost_n have_v not_o predesign_v you_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o man_n for_o be_v less_o or_o more_o sound_a leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o that_o a_o church_n for_o be_v less_o or_o more_o pure_a leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a sophism_n for_o health_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sickness_n the_o privation_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n which_o consequent_o may_v receive_v more_o and_o less_o whereas_o purity_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n own_o confession_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o faith_n the_o privation_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o no_o society_n can_v hold_v among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n impure_a in_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n but_o she_o lose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o be_v and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o communion_n whereinto_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v when_o luther_n rise_v must_v not_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o be_v ignorant_a where_o the_o true_a church_n than_o be_v for_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a communion_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o &_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o muscovite_n &_o the_o antiochian_o &_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o of_o the_o armenian_n &_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n &_o of_o the_o necessirie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a in_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o those_o other_o by_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v to_o delphus_n to_o learn_v that_o either_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v which_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v can_v not_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v our_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n attribute_n to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n viii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n be_v much_o amaze_v when_o he_o see_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o right_a of_o uniniversalitie_n the_o reply_n it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n never_o intend_v the_o mass_n and_o total_a conclusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o special_a society_n distinct_a from_o the_o belief_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n and_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o general_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n hold_v actuallie_o but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o part_n and_o hold_v only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a actuallie_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o deed_n in_o her_o communion_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o church_n but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heretic_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v 2._o 11_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o say_v saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o s._n juda_v curse_a be_v they_o for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chore_n people_n which_o separate_v themselves_o man_n animal_n haviug_v not_o spirit_n and_o s._n augustine_n all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v say_v he_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n but_o among_o this_o difference_n of_o society_n make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v always_o one_o more_o eminent_a in_o multitude_n then_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o her_o stock_n and_o root_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a nath_n be_v preserve_v not_o because_o she_o hold_v actuallie_o the_o place_n of_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o of_o all_o habituallie_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o have_v be_v pluck_v off_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o the_o separation_n she_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o all_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o separation_n and_o consequent_o have_v justly_o inherit_v the_o name_n of_o total_a church_n and_o succeed_v only_o in_o the_o right_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o represent_v it_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n combat_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v 5._o all_o heresy_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o amaze_v i_o that_o be_v majesty_n shall_v be_v amaze_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o universality_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v never_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o wherein_o there_o remain_v the_o actual_a totalitie_n of_o that_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n separate_v retain_v no_o more_o the_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o represent_v she_o that_o before_o each_o separation_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v s._n augustine_n from_o extend_v the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christian_n as_o contrariwise_o after_o have_v report_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eighty_o eight_o heresy_n he_o add_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o superfluous_a demand_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o know_v that_o she_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o while_n after_o there_o may_v also_o be_v or_o be_v make_v other_o heresy_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v report_v in_o this_o work_n of_o we_o whereof_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o catholic_n christian_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o again_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o be_v catholic_n till_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heretical_a sect_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o part_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o heresy_n they_o hinder_v not_o the_o title_n os_fw-la catholic_a nor_o the_o right_n of_o universality_n from_o be_v preserve_v in_o she_o
alone_o and_o from_o belong_v to_o she_o alone_o no_o more_o than_o when_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o factious_a part_n and_o which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o state_n and_o revolte_n against_o the_o true_a preserver_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o estate_n this_o division_n hinder_v not_o the_o part_n which_o rest_v unite_v with_o the_o estate_n from_o preserve_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o universallitie_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o it_o alone_o from_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o whole_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o desertion_n thereof_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o part_n it_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a chap._n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o reply_n when_o we_o use_v this_o train_n of_o epithet_n the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n roman_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o the_o line_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o the_o line_n which_o be_v join_v therewith_o for_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o saint_n paul_n of_o that_o of_o benjamin_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o jewish_a people_n because_o of_o the_o adherence_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n so_o all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o what_o soever_o part_n they_o be_v constitute_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o centre_n and_o original_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o brother_n inquire_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glorify_v herself_o that_o she_o participate_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v among_o the_o sacred_a mistiry_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cathoick_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n beda_n use_v these_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o only_o the_o natuaall_a greek_n but_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o nation_n and_o in_o language_n from_o the_o greek_n yea_o even_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n quite_o different_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o creek_n church_n not_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a regard_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o formal_o or_o causallie_o or_o participativelie_a formal_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o ourselves_o same_o communion_n be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o constitute_v universality_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o may_v analogicallie_o be_v instead_o of_o matter_n thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v instead_n of_o form_n thereto_o to_o wit_n unity_n for_o a_o multitude_n without_o unity_n make_v no_o universality_n take_v away_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o unity_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tumult_n but_o bring_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 26._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a cause_v universality_n in_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_n though_o in_o she_o own_o be_v she_o be_v particular_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o galley_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v relation_n of_o dependency_n and_o correspondency_n be_v call_v the_o general_n although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a galley_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o other_o have_v to_o she_o give_v unity_n to_o the_o total_a and_o general_a body_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o final_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a participative_o because_o they_o agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n chap._n x._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n the_o reply_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v that_o oftentimes_o for_o one_o only_a word_n contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o have_v embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o have_v often_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o anathematise_v eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o ignatius_n lawful_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o pope_n preserve_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o photius_n intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o schism_n the_o greek_n add_v for_o a_o obstacle_n of_o reunion_n as_o the_o crabb_n cast_v the_o stone_n into_o the_o oyster_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o shut_v itself_o again_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o schismatickes_n become_v flat_a heretic_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o which_o neither_o jgnatius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_a predcessor_n have_v ever_o complain_v of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n xi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o so_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pronounce_v presumptuous_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n this_o denial_n be_v
desire_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o will_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n can_v be_v call_v communion_n in_o vow_n but_o discommunion_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o will_v offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o provide_v she_o will_v change_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o will_v reform_v herself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o sect._n to_o communicate_v then_o in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o communicate_v real_o therewith_o by_o any_o obstacle_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o communicate_v therewith_o in_o vow_n nor_o by_o any_o condition_n that_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o sect_n who_o communion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o another_o sect_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicate_v not_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o some_o good_a people_n who_o sometime_o be_v uniustlie_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o friute_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o vow_n when_o there_o be_v on_o their_o part_n no_o obstacle_n from_o communicate_v actuallie_o therewith_o and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o church_n often_o time_n also_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permitt_v that_o honest_a people_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n by_o some_o over_o turbulent_a sedition_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o do_v when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o patient_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o attempt_v no_o innovation_n of_o schism_n nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v man_n with_o how_o true_a affection_n and_o with_o how_o great_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v of_o such_o man_n then_o the_o purpose_n be_v either_o to_o return_v the_o tempest_n be_v cease_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v whether_o because_o the_o same_o tempest_n continue_v or_o whether_o least_o by_o their_o return_n there_o may_v arise_v the_o like_a or_o one_o more_o cruel_a they_o yet_o preserve_v the_o will_n to_o serve_v even_o those_o to_o who_o motion_n and_o perturbation_n they_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d defend_v without_o any_o congregation_n of_o conventicle_n to_o the_o death_n and_o help_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o the_o father_n which_o see_v they_o in_o secret_a will_v crown_v in_o secret_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o society_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o who_o be_v hinder_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o obstacle_n proceed_v on_o this_o part_n and_o by_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o condition_n under_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o people_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n diminutive_a employ_v for_o negative_n chap._n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n both_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o most_o subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n the_o poet_n fain_o that_o the_o cyanian_a or_o simplegade_n island_n which_o be_v two_o isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n do_v sometime_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 7_o but_o one_o therefore_o homer_n call_v they_o wander_v and_o pindar_n animate_v because_o they_o be_v describe_v so_o movable_a and_o vagabond_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o they_o propound_v they_o as_o two_o church_n distinct_a &_o separate_v &_o sometime_o they_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o communicate_v together_o and_o compound_v of_o they_o one_o selfe-bodie_n and_o society_n for_o when_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophett_n &_o apostle_n be_v produce_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v demand_v where_o all_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o so_o many_a and_o so_o many_o age_n their_o 〈◊〉_d refuge_n be_v to_o frame_v two_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o invisible_a which_o have_v remain_v exempt_a from_o the_o contagion_n and_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o then_o as_o this_o eclipse_n according_a to_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o any_o company_n which_o begin_v to_o hold_v visible_a that_o which_o they_o believe_v their_o invisible_a church_n invisiblie_o to_o have_v hold_v than_o they_o constitute_v no_o more_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o what_o other_o protestant_n do_v under_o the_o term_n of_o invisible_a church_n his_o majesty_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o under_o these_o word_n less_o expose_v to_o man_n view_n and_o more_o subject_a to_o contestation_n by_o which_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v serious_o understand_v but_o that_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o true_a church_n be_v whole_o invisible_a and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v whole_o invisible_a but_o that_o she_o be_v whole_o perish_v for_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o many_o society_n that_o contest_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v one_o less_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o she_o have_v ancient_o be_v but_o yet_o visible_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o essential_a mark_n that_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o they_o she_o have_v for_o she_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o do_v that_o church_n reside_v let_v they_o give_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o if_o she_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n unknown_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o know_v to_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n bring_v beside_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v save_v not_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o our_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n my_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o justice_n but_o we_o confess_v 10._o with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n this_o church_n then_o when_o luther_n 10._o rise_v up_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v any_o change_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n nor_o to_o take_v any_o instruction_n from_o luther_n or_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v herself_o and_o with_o she_o gyges_n ring_n to_o make_v herself_o from_o invisible_a visible_a and_o to_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o hold_v before_o luther_n speak_v now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o benig_v so_o as_o luther_n protest_v that_o none_o before_o he_o ever_o discover_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o persuade_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o without_o ever_o brag_v of_o the_o precedent_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o same_o church_n must_v have_v say_v luther_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v forward_o enough_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o so_o there_o not_o be_v when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o caluin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v
that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o perish_v for_o since_o the_o excellent_a king_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o only_o assure_a mark_n to_o discern_v which_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v english_a or_o of_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o he_o call_v english_a and_o we_o be_v question_n which_o take_v away_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o that_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o society_n which_o err_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o essential_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o church_n and_o destitute_a from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o she_o and_o we_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a chap._n xvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o excellent_a king_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n in_o 124_o so_o great_a a_o flood_n of_o different_a opinion_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reply_n when_o nauplius_n king_n of_o the_o island_n of_o euboea_n now_o call_v negrepont_n will_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n cause_n the_o fleet_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v shipwrack_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sonn_n palamedes_n he_o set_v by_o night_n torch_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beacon_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o island_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o bank_n cliff_n and_o rock_n so_o to_o draw_v their_o ship_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o run_v hazard_n and_o perish_v in_o those_o shore_n so_o whenantient_a heretic_n who_o saint_n augustine_n call_v mountain_n for_o shipwreck_n will_v cause_v the_o catholic_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o mortal_a the_o more_o they_o have_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o text_n and_o lamp_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o paint_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n with_o more_o than_o forty_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o by_o this_o art_n attempt_v to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o false_a ensign_n by_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o by_o their_o subtlety_n they_o make_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o deceit_n as_o there_o be_v word_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o writer_n from_o who_o his_o majesty_n borrow_v this_o language_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o though_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n without_o name_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v couch_v and_o the_o track_n of_o those_o who_o have_v allege_v they_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n calvin_n in_o some_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o institution_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a false_o attribute_v to_o saint_n chrysostome_n now_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a arrian_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a and_o violent_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n triangular_a impiety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homousian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heresy_n not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v even_o by_o catholic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v first_o print_v at_o basle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v he_o in_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o to_o allege_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o combat_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v which_o his_o majesty_n produce_v for_o behold_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o passage_n when_o you_o shall_v 49._o see_v the_o impious_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n society_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n then_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n elsewhere_o they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o impious_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o army_n of_o antichrist_n he_o intend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o the_o great_a spiritual_a evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o have_v since_o they_o possess_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o basilicke_n that_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a homily_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o his_o father_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o against_o the_o other_o heresy_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o nineten_v homily_n when_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o honour_v the_o triangular_a impiety_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n if_o so_o far_o from_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o majesty_n 48._o intention_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o manifeste_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o express_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n cleree_a in_o a_o testament_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n refuse_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o only_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n disarm_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o council_n that_o saint_n augustine_n heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o devatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o reply_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 21._o church_n there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o
the_o contrary_a heresy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n only_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n and_o although_o optatus_n milevitus_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n have_v attempt_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o success_n have_v make_v saint_n augustine_n who_o have_v go_v further_o in_o this_o question_n see_v and_o confess_v 6._o that_o to_o compose_v it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unwritten_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o what_o saint_n augustine_n allege_v in_o generáll_n against_o petilianus_n must_v not_o be_v object_v against_o this_o if_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o aught_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o life_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d then_o this_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o euange_v licall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o himself_o declare_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n further_o signify_v against_o or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o have_v not_o say_v more_o then_o but_o further_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v himself_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o take_v not_o away_o what_o be_v therein_o before_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o acts._n chap._n xix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n even_o so_o s._n chrisostome_n as_o well_o elsewhere_o as_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n handle_v this_o question_n how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v among_o many_o society_n which_o attribute_v this_o name_n to_o themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o instrument_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v this_o question_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o invent_v by_o any_o late_a body_n but_o always_o know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v but_o breed_v the_o reply_n there_o be_v four_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o article_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n crysostome_n give_v not_o this_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o society_n that_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o but_o only_o to_o discern_v she_o from_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v then_o in_o any_o other_o the_o second_o that_o this_o mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n he_o give_v not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n but_o to_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o anticipate_v with_o passion_n for_o any_o of_o the_o party_n that_o combat_v about_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o judge_v the_o more_o impartiallie_o the_o three_o that_o saint_n chrysostom_n aim_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v serious_o there_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o pagan_n but_o to_o stop_n their_o mouth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v christian_n but_o that_o they_o know_v not_o on_o which_o part_n to_o range_v themselves_o these_o be_v but_o pretence_n and_o not_o true_a language_n the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o stopp_n not_o there_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mean_n because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o shift_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a require_v and_o exact_v a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o reduce_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n to_o this_o point_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v remain_v steadfast_a and_o immutable_a in_o her_o communion_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o none_o a_o pagan_a say_v he_o come_v and_o say_v i_o will_v turn_v christian_n 33._o but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o adhere_v for_o there_o be_v among_o you_o many_o strife_n sedition_n and_o tumult_n i_o know_v not_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v choose_v nor_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o prefer_v every_o one_o say_v i_o follow_v the_o truth_n who_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o utterlie_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v see_v both_o side_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o protest_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o certain_o answer_v he_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v trouble_v but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o thou_o to_o judge_v thereof_o if_o any_o one_o conform_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o strive_v against_o they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o say_v the_o gentile_a if_o the_o other_o come_v also_o say_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o thing_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o affirm_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n into_o diverse_a part_n each_o draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o side_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v s._n chrisostome_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o pagan_a if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o ask_v he_o ifhe_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n he_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o we_o till_o first_o he_o condemn_v they_o we_o will_v ask_v he_o then_o for_o what_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_v they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v say_v because_o their_o god_n be_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o the_o uncreated_a god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d well_o answer_v we_o for_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o other_o heresy_n a_o clause_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o heresy_n which_o oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n which_o be_v those_o where_o with_o the_o east_n be_v afflict_v and_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a what_o need_v more_o word_n we_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o see_v who_o combat_n against_o it_o and_o who_o combat_n not_o against_o it_o we_o call_v he_o god_n and_o pronounce_v of_o he_o thing_n worthy_a of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o servile_a that_o he_o be_v sree_a that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o contrary_n and_o then_o final_o see_v that_o this_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o sufficient_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v without_o preoccupation_n shall_v be_v persuade_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v square_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o great_a consideration_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o discern_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v wry_a line_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o but_o wheresore_n then_o will_v he_o say_v do_v they_o not_o see_v it_o preiudication_n and_o human_a cause_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v also_o of_o us._n and_o how_o can_v they_o say_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o nor_o have_v make_v no_o schism_n nor_o division_n chrysost._n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o heresiarch_n we_o name_v not_o ourselves_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v no_o leader_n as_o to_o one_o martion_n to_o another_o manicheus_fw-la to_o a_o other_o arius_n to_o a_o other_o a_o other_o heresi-founder_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o from_o those_o that_o begin_v any_o heresy_n but_o of_o those_o that_o preside_v over_o we_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o doctor_n upon_o earth_n god_n forbid_v we_o have_v one_o alone_o in_o heaven_n this_o also_o will_v he_o say_v the_o other_o likewise_o affirm_v it_o but_o the_o name_n that_o they_o bear_v answer_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o marcionite_n or_o of_o manichee_n or_o of_o arrian_n convince_v they_o and_o stopp_n their_o mouth_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o analysis_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o determine_v in_o this_o point_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v remain_v unmovable_a and_o steadfast_a in_o her_o communion_n &_o from_o who_o all_o the_o
king_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hipothesis_n propose_v without_o many_o defect_n for_o so_o far_o be_v this_o english_a church_n from_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o she_o honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n i_o appeal_v from_o philip_n to_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o do_v my_o first_o observation_n import_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o abridgement_n that_o this_o majesty_n have_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o denote_v faith_n but_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o this_o observation_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n without_o many_o error_n that_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o observation_n wherein_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v that_o to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o not_o fussicient_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o hipothesis_n and_o to_o except_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o but_o from_o the_o only_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o she_o from_o who_o he_o have_v separate_v himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v that_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v must_v he_o not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n happen_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o must_v find_v out_o and_o cause_n to_o appear_v a_o other_o society_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholieke_a church_n have_v continue_v and_o whereto_o he_o have_v range_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o adhere_v thereto_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o be_v return_v into_o it_o of_o the_o personal_a suceession_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n we_o have_v in_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o the_o reply_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o some_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o other_o but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n that_o their_o predecessor_n enter_v withal_o no_o more_o than_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o jeroboa_n successor_n to_o the_o true_a leviticall_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o place_n not_o be_v come_v in_o with_o condition_n necessary_a to_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a mission_n &_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o with_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a form_n or_o rather_o a_o politic_a mission_n i_o forbear_v to_o dispute_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o personal_a continuance_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n the_o one_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n whereof_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o english_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o particular_a principle_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o for_o there_o do_v meet_v together_o or_o concur_v according_a to_o we_o two_o condition_n in_o episcopal_a mission_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n which_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o imprint_v a_o seal_n which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o condition_n which_o concern_v the_o character_n which_o we_o will_v here_o call_v sacramental_a mission_n may_v well_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o character_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v give_v though_o unlawfullie_o yet_o real_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v authority_n which_o we_o will_v call_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o word_n authoritative_a mission_n although_o it_o can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o nor_o give_v with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v it_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o depose_v or_o degrade_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n depose_v narcissus_n menophantus_n and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o leave_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n may_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o office_n and_o preserve_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n and_o out_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o they_o can_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o the_o church_n or_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a rehabilitation_n or_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o general_a rehabilitation_n as_o when_o the_o arrian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o administer_v the_o bishop_n rick_v whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v deprive_v they_o and_o rehabilitated_a they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o public_a declaration_n that_o she_o make_v to_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o function_n of_o their_o charge_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o other_o society_n then_o by_o the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o function_n of_o authority_n and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n without_o be_v rehabilitated_a by_o the_o church_n so_o often_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o sacrilege_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o we_o do_v do_v we_o that_o anathematise_v they_o &c_n &c_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n synod_n we_o can_v be_v none_o and_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ordination_n of_o secundus_fw-la as_o make_v by_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 2._o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n save_v those_o that_o lucifor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n
speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o heretic_n '_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o be_v none_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v their_o character_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n but_o that_o they_o be_v none_o as_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v pretend_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o concern_v authority_n but_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o character_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o have_v themselves_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o can_v transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o what_o right_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n can_v they_o be_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o those_o man_n which_o themselves_o do_v slander_n with_o heresy_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n throughout_o europe_n and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o self-same_a church_n have_v disannul_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o have_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o lawful_a episcopal_a authority_n &_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o nor_o preserve_v in_o she_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v transfer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n the_o english_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v in_o no_o sect_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v not_o &_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n that_o order_n conferr_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o authority_n nor_o that_o it_o imprint_n any_o sacramental_a character_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o mission_n can_v be_v transfer_v &_o give_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o france_n &_o hold_v their_o sheep_n for_o true_a sheep_n and_o so_o their_o pastor_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v saint_n 76_o cyprian_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v no_o body_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o church_n since_o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 69._o church_n and_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o crime_n and_o contagion_n of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a defect_n and_o consequent_o fall_v from_o all_o the_o right_n whereof_o those_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v be_v deprive_v i_o add_v to_o that_o that_o to_o show_v a_o church_n to_o be_v successivelie_o and_o representative_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n derive_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o antien_n catholic_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pretend_v the_o inheritance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o tittle_n of_o catholic_a must_v have_v the_o successio_fw-la of_o her_o bishop_n derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n be_v one_o as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_a whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n be_v one_o bind_v together_o by_o eccl._n the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n adhere_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o english_a do_v not_o 69_o pretend_v alone_o to_o constitute_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o do_v comprehend_v into_o their_o communion_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v and_o wherewith_o they_o communicate_v to_o be_v by_o succession_n and_o personal_a representation_n the_o same_o visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n contrariwise_o from_o this_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o english_a church_n adhere_v communicate_v not_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n with_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v at_o the_o least_o schismatics_n it_o issue_v that_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o none_o except_o in_o error_n of_o fact_n can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o with_o schismatickes_n together_o and_o final_o i_o say_v that_o since_o in_o all_o question_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o original_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v we_o must_v then_o begin_v at_o the_o original_n why_o have_v you_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o account_n that_o the_o english_a church_n will_v yield_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o thereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v his_o majesty_n where_o the_o first_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v in_o england_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v other_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v where_o be_v this_o society_n wherein_o there_o be_v together_o to_o be_v find_v both_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n then_o entitle_v catholic_a they_o must_v range_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o church_n which_o must_v have_v true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a ministry_n by_o adherence_n ad_fw-la communion_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o now_o where_o be_v then_o this_o society_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o english_a first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n entitle_v catholic_a for_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v show_v their_o uninterrupt_a succession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v thither_o nor_o will_v i_o demand_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n send_v he_o thither_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v there_o before_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n if_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v demand_v let_v we_o mako_n trial_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n similitude_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o simple_a report_n of_o agreement_n between_o one_o doctrine_n &_o a_o other_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o doctrine_n continue_v by_o a_o perpetual_a unintermit_v chine_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v and_o
therefore_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o polonia_n or_o in_o transiluania_n may_v well_o pretend_v similitude_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v transmit_v by_o a_o live_a perpetual_a chain_n of_o teacher_n and_o pâ—â—â—â—ons_n teach_v from_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a place_n be_v indeed_o one_o in_o similitude_n with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o begin_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o mosaicell_n sacrifice_n but_o not_o one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o the_o only_a fire_n preserve_v for_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n whicb_n be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n with_o that_o so_o a_o subsequent_a doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o similitude_n with_o a_o precedent_a doctrine_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o continuance_n to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o but_o a_o subsequent_a doctrine_n can_v be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n with_o a_o precede_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o by_o a_o perpetual_a channel_n of_o instruction_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a train_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v call_v consanguinity_n or_o genealogy_n of_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o doctrine_n derive_v without_o interruption_n from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n even_o as_o child_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o perpetual_a train_n of_o generation_n from_o their_o father_n from_o their_o grandfather_n and_o from_o their_o great_a grandfather_n blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n athnasius_n after_o he_o have_v combat_v the_o arrian_n by_o the_o scrpture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o obstinancie_n make_v they_o indocill_n to_o his_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o decret_a sonn_n you_o new_a jew_n and_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n can_v you_o show_v for_o synod_n your_o word_n and_o saint_n pacian_n against_o the_o novatian_n i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v contra_fw-la upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o ancient_a arian_n congregation_n have_v never_o study_v discord_n and_o so_o whether_o she_o which_o be_v at_o this_o contra_fw-la day_n call_v the_o english_a church_n have_v similitude_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o she_o and_o we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o she_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o challenge_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v between_o she_o and_o we_o be_v come_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupt_a chain_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o coucell_n unto_o she_o see_v that_o without_o go_v high_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n she_o hold_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o hold_v now_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o other_o three_o succession_n which_o be_v that_o of_o communion_n by_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o come_v in_o after_o they_o and_o by_o this_o continuance_n and_o chain_n of_o communion_n the_o faithful_a of_o subsequent_a age_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o precede_a age_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o she_o which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v herself_o the_o english_a church_n because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v exclude_v disinherit_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a age_n the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v by_o retail_v those_o which_o hold_v some_o one_o point_n other_o some_o a_o other_o of_o this_o rapsodie_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o puritan_n call_v reformation_n but_o particular_o the_o english_a church_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eigth_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o which_o be_v call_v the_o english_a church_n now_o hold_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v give_v we_o a_o free_a council_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n if_o by_o the_o word_n alone_o his_o majesty_n intend_v the_o pope_n what_o council_n be_v ever_o more_o free_a in_o this_o regard_n than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o bythinia_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o out_o of_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o empire_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o only_o two_o priest_n which_o represent_v the_o pope_n person_n or_o what_o council_n be_v ever_o more_o free_a in_o the_o same_o regard_n than_o the_o council_n off_o constance_z wherein_o then_o when_o the_o difference_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o question_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o assist_v there_o but_o even_o all_o the_o three_o pretend_a pope_n where_o depose_v for_o what_o be_v practise_v against_o john_n husse_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n after_o they_o have_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v abjure_v be_v do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v absent_a and_o while_o they_o proceed_v in_o contumacy_n against_o he_o even_o when_o they_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o council_n final_o be_v ever_o more_o free_a than_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whereat_o there_o assist_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n who_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o even_o those_o that_o give_v they_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinancie_n as_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n return_v safe_o into_o their_o country_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o three_o counsel_n there_o be_v decide_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n question_v in_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o to_o make_v a_o council_n free_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o favour_v neither_o party_n of_o the_o contestor_n what_o council_n can_v be_v exempt_a from_o calumny_n for_o do_v not_o the_o arrian_n put_v it_o among_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o first_o of_o const_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o be_v abettor_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o who_o authority_n prevail_v there_o and_o do_v not_o the_o eutychian_o reproach_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n that_o have_v there_o favour_v say_v they_o their_o adversary_n from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o call_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n melchites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rogalist_n or_o imperialist_n but_o if_o his_o majesty_n intend_v by_o a_o free_a council_n a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n neither_o assist_v personalie_a nor_o representative_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n a_o council_n shall_v perfect_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o there_o personal_o representative_o or_o confirmative_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o ancient_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n or_o call_v the_o counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n anull_v all_o decree_n make_v
without_o he_o in_o counsel_n and_o then_o when_o the_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o fruit_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v before_o it_o be_v assemble_v that_o all_o that_o be_v decree_v there_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a for_o if_o after_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o rest_v still_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v judge_v conformablie_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o a_o council_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o council_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n no_o further_o advance_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n than_o before_o now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v shall_v hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o infallibillitie_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o of_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o organ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n where_o of_o it_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o tacit_n deputation_n and_o how_o can_v those_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a &_o can_v err_v that_o hold_v that_o indeed_o she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o pit_n of_o error_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o whether_o his_o majesty_n offer_n aught_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o formal_a council_n or_o in_o a_o verbal_a conference_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v at_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o english_a church_n in_o point_n contest_v between_o we_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o succession_n nor_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o effect_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n undertake_v in_o this_o province_n have_v not_o be_v to_o build_v any_o new_a church_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a have_v slander_v she_o but_o to_o re-establish_a she_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o the_o proceed_n that_o we_o have_v frame_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o better_a form_n although_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o converfion_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o master_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a refection_n and_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_n no_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a refection_n and_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o society_n in_o who_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a belief_n can_v possess_v the_o be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o sum_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o proceed_n that_o we_o have_v frame_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o english_a portion_n separate_v itself_o from_o she_o have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a carholicke_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o thing_n import_v the_o ruin_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o age_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o not_o to_o commnnicate_v with_o she_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o must_v combat_v and_o to_o show_v some_o condition_n some_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o order_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deformation_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o they_o have_v judge_v among_o the_o best_a that_o which_o have_v bane_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o breed_a church_n and_o which_o have_v be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o age_n near_o they_o the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n of_o what_o they_o have_v judge_v but_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v between_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o morderne_a and_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v happen_v any_o change_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o for_o that_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v if_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o add_v thereto_o which_o be_v rèpugnant_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o modern_a catholic_a church_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n whatsoever_o reformation_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o make_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o 62._o catholic_a whereof_o the_o question_n be_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v s._n ireneus_n no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d beside_o it_o must_v be_v first_o determine_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v deform_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v not_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereunto_o before_o she_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n if_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o she_o by_o proof_n necessatie_fw-mi and_o demonstrative_a that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o reform_v herself_o in_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o whole_a till_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o she_o separate_v herself_o be_v deform_v and_o with_o a_o deformation_n incompatible_a with_o salvation_n now_o that_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o between_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o monument_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v opposition_n in_o matter_n import_v gain_n or_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n that_o we_o must_v confront_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o who_o estate_n we_o have_v more_o light_n and_o monument_n then_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n to_o go_v up_o to_o those_o of_o who_o estate_n we_o 〈◊〉_d recourse_n not_o to_o find_v therein_o more_o conformity_n but_o to_o find_v therein_o less_o instruction_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
beside_o that_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o their_o disciple_n his_o majesty_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o opinion_n that_o believe_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a but_o only_o little_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n confess_v that_o his_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o defend_v with_o might_n and_o main_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o english_a church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a say_v but_o rather_o a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v admirable_o deform_v in_o many_o kind_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o confirm_v our_o intention_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o catholic_a church_n a_o thing_n direct_o against_o god_n promise_n or_o that_o this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v she_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o catholic_a church_n but_o she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n now_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o she_o have_v be_v so_o if_o we_o which_o have_v succeed_v she_o have_v be_v want_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o which_o a_o society_n can_v be_v a_o church_n the_o english_a church_n which_o succeed_v she_o not_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n for_o what_o aristotle_n say_v of_o commonwealth_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v interrupt_v the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o her_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o common_a wealth_n in_o number_n but_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v interrupt_v the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o her_o be_v she_o be_v no_o more_o one_o and_o not_o be_v one_o she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o or_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v once_o perish_v she_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n perish_v from_o what_o heaven_n it_o donatus_n fall_v from_o con_fw-mi what_o sea_n come_v he_o forth_o what_o earth_n have_v sprunge_v he_o up_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n account_v not_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o 2_o discipline_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o english_a church_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o show_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a church_n may_v have_v all_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n yet_o if_o she_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v neither_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o shall_v be_v schismatical_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o this_o which_o be_v present_v be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a church_n be_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n which_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o she_o can_v have_v do_v if_o in_o thing_n important_a to_o salvation_n and_o constructive_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n she_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o that_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o if_o she_o have_v not_o add_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n something_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o which_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v obtain_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o she_o have_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o will_v always_o exact_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precede_a dispute_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o she_o go_v out_o have_v divert_v herself_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aversion_n shall_v precede_v the_o proof_n of_o reversion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n entitle_v catholic_a have_v so_o divert_v herself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o she_o have_v lose_v be_v and_o the_o just_a title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v obtain_v in_o she_o and_o our_o office_n be_v contrariwise_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v destroy_v salvation_n and_o make_v she_o loose_v the_o be_v and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o as_o such_o and_o for_o which_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o in_o our_o communion_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o english_a church_n because_o she_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n the_o king_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a teach_v have_v be_v approve_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o now_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o least_o that_o till_o now_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n é_fw-fr as_o certain_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v à t_a noon_n day_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v already_o many_o time_n say_v whether_o the_o english_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o stray_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o she_o can_v no_o more_o be_v repute_v one_o self_n same_o church_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o she_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o her_o communion_n be_v participate_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o her_o society_n though_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o possessé_fw-fr the_o salvation_n nor_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n to_o know_v whether_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o principal_o those_o which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o antiquity_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a under_o the_o ambiguity_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o thousand_o cavil_n and_o
shift_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n to_o we_o as_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o occasion_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v separation_n from_o our_o communion_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n for_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o but_o that_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o then_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o modern_a catholic_a church_n hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o such_o and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n before_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conference_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v &_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o observation_n of_o our_o epistle_n that_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n have_v have_v place_n from_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o of_o the_o four_o write_n of_o of_o that_o date_n that_o persecution_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n that_o then_o live_v testify_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o precede_a author_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o majesty_n own_o self_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o as_o have_v often_o already_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o only_a little_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o far_o from_o contain_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o king_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n final_o the_o king_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o crime_n either_o he_o or_o his_o churchh_n ee_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d denes_n for_o say_v his_o majesty_n we_o fly_v not_o but_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o reply_n and_o why_o then_o do_v minister_n so_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n rather_o to_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o synax_n and_o why_o then_o when_o they_o will_v dehort_v those_o of_o their_o party_n from_o marry_v with_o catholic_n do_v they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o communion_n be_v there_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o infidel_n and_o join_v also_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o turk_n papist_n 6._o and_o other_o infidel_n and_o why_o then_o do_v his_o majesty_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o to_o offer_v 18._o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v in_o our_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o we_o but_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o what_o sect_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v renounce_v those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o she_o will_v loose_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o demand_n make_v for_o reformation_n since_o the_o five_o last_o age_n chapt._n xxx_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o your_o illustrious_a dignity_n know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o inform_v thereof_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a personage_n in_o piety_n and_o doctrine_n have_v desire_v at_o least_o for_o this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n how_o many_o grevous_a complaint_n of_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v there_o be_v hear_v deplore_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n but_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n correct_v which_o be_v esteem_v before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o correction_n the_o reply_n those_o demand_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n propound_v before_o the_o last_o devision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v demand_n of_o reformation_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o universal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o even_o these_o word_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n principal_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basile_n testify_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o complain_v of_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o between_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o complain_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o between_o complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o corruption_n to_o speak_v by_o hypothesis_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o universal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o participate_v in_o that_o contagion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n those_o only_a that_o commit_v the_o fault_n be_v culpable_a therein_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n who_o tolerate_v they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 162_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o for_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o choose_v rather_o to_o support_v the_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n then_o to_o rend_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o society_n be_v the_o most_o please_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n now_o the_o church_n have_v always_o not_o only_o since_o the_o last_o age_n but_o from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o like_a complaint_n for_o while_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n she_o shall_v always_o singe_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o canticle_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o lovely_a that_o be_v to_o 1_o say_v black_a in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d lovely_a in_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n have_v defer_v till_o his_o second_o come_v the_o make_v her_o glorious_a and_o without_o sport_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n have_v always_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o other_o time_n whereof_o the_o relation_n do_v not_o so_o lively_o touch_v the_o ear_n as_o the_o sight_n touch_v the_o eye_n but_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o go_v on_o increase_v nor_o the_o good_a always_o diminish_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o manner_n for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o in_o the_o
and_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o again_o the_o 18._o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v pray_v 5._o not_o only_o for_o these_o here_o present_a but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o 17._o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o church_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n where_o the_o corn_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o straw_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 3._o field_n where_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n shall_v grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o evil_a fish_n be_v enclose_v with_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n where_o 22._o the_o hall_n be_v full_a of_o guest_n aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o stay_v for_o the_o spouse_n in_o one_o house_n 25._o there_o need_v no_o oedipus_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothee_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n this_o word_n to_o converse_v which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n and_o this_o word_n foundation_n which_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o foundation_n but_o to_o man_n to_o who_o the_o church_n serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o word_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n do_v visible_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o she_o corinthian_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 11_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o we_o have_v not_o this_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o truth_n 3_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wach_n of_o 2._o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v his_o catholic_a 5._o epistle_n if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o anointe_v he_o with_o oil_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o these_o prophecy_n already_o so_o often_o repeat_v 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o mountain_n the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 60._o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o plentiful_a habitation_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v 61._o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o thire_n posterity_n among_o the_o generation_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n bless_v by_o the_o lord_n 37._o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o my_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o be_v iliusion_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a into_o who_o knowledge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v penetrate_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o he_o be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a of_o all_o lawemaker_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o law_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o supposition_n depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n whereto_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v subject_v it_o without_o leave_v a_o depositary_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o or_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o a_o invisible_a depositary_a and_o a_o invisible_a interpreter_n but_o against_o this_o invincible_a truth_n there_o do_v arise_v five_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o 16._o church_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o second_o that_o saint_n paul_n writhe_v you_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o that_o we_o protest_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o predestinat_a catholic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o between_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o five_o that_o saint_n jerome_n write_v he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n obtain_v against_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o manner_n prevail_v but_o against_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v spot_v there_o with_o and_o not_o against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o manner_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v or_o approve_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o say_v saint_n august_a who_o the_o wicked_a please_v in_o their_o unity_n communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o those_o that_o be_v therewith_o 162._o displease_v communicate_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o action_n but_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o church_n exact_v from_o none_o of_o her_o membre_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v vicious_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o communion_n as_o she_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n that_o she_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o her_o pastor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n and_o profession_n of_o error_n or_o infidelity_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n victorious_a over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o only_o cortupt_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v contract_v or_o gather_v and_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o society_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o heretical_a society_n
without_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o it_o make_v profession_n and_o therefore_o saint_n epiphan_n interpretes_n judicial_o these_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n to_o be_v heresy_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v heresy_n and_o heresiemaster_n to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v you_o be_v arrive_v to_o heavenly_a 12._o jerusalem_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o which_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o write_v our_o converfation_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v in_o hope_n as_o when_o a_o ship_n have_v cast_v his_o anchor_n on_o land_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o symbol_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v arrive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d land_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v we_o add_v that_o the_o word_n firstborn_a signify_v there_o even_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o if_o saint_n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o firstborn_a he_o intend_v the_o predestinate_a we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a not_o because_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a but_o because_o the_o elect_n be_v no_o where_o else_o i_o mean_v the_o elect_v invest_v in_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o their_o election_n as_o we_o call_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o court_n of_o the_o peer_n not_o because_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o peer_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n else_o wherein_o the_o peer_n be_v invest_v in_o their_o quality_n of_o peer_n to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n apprehend_v under_o invisible_a condition_n as_o those_o be_v under_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n when_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o treasuresse_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n otherwise_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n while_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o 3._o judge_v and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n put_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v invisible_a against_o the_o universal_a condition_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n augustinf_n write_v that_o only_o predestinate_a catholic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o between_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n we_o have_v three_o solution_n the_o first_o solution_n be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n intend_v not_o that_o only_a catholic_n predestinate_a be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o formal_a be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v but_o according_a to_o the_o final_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v i_o mean_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o those_o place_n to_o define_v the_o church_n formal_o and_o by_o what_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o final_o and_o by_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o even_o as_o he_o that_o say_v only_o good_a citizen_n be_v true_a part_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o define_v a_o common_a wealth_n formal_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o final_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o true_a harvest_n be_v only_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o straw_n and_o not_o the_o straw_n wherewth_n it_o be_v mingle_v define_v not_o a_o harvest_n formal_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o barn_n but_o final_o and_o by_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o garner_n we_o confess_v 6._o say_v saint_n august_a that_o whicked_a man_n be_v together_o with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o corn_n and_o straw_n and_o again_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v 119._o with_o we_o in_o the_o barn_n but_o they_o can_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o garner_n for_o that_o saint_n august_n do_v not_o esteem_v that_o the_o formal_a and_o precise_a condition_n that_o constitute_v man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o predestination_n internal_a to_o god_n and_o eternal_a but_o that_o of_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n he_o show_v it_o 45._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o saint_n john_n none_o can_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v in_o vision_n if_o by_o the_o same_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o first_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o sheepefolde_a to_o the_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v upon_o the_o 150._o psalm_n our_o predestination_n be_v make_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n the_o other_o three_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o in_o his_o write_n 12._o against_o faustus_n man_n can_v be_v insert_v into_o no_o name_n of_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o they_o must_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o common_a participation_n of_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a sacrament_n contrariwise_o the_o very_a same_o saint_n august_n which_o distinguish_v between_o those_o in_o the_o house_n and_o those_o of_o the_o house_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o catholic_n both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n those_o say_v he_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o 51._o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o house_n and_o than_o that_o the_o formal_a condition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v vocation_n and_o not_o predestination_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v final_a piece_n inalienable_a and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o house_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o term_n of_o law_n that_o be_v good_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n vouchsafe_v to_o put_v into_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o house_n the_o other_o be_v there_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v there_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n only_o predestinate_a catholic_n shall_v remain_v there_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n be_v the_o sinner_n now_o many_o sinner_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v the_o servant_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o dwell_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n and_o again_o none_o can_v blot_n from_o heaven_n the_o constitution_n 162._o of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o blot_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n she_o contain_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o she_o lose_v none_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o admit_v none_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o good_a the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n true_a and_o not_o true_a and_o of_o vessel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o simple_a distinction_n of_o manner_n which_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o vocation_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a